Svoboda | Graniru | BBC Russia | Golosameriki | Facebook
Skip to main content

Full text of ""We,""

See other formats


^'•^'/^'"-■'■■'':''fi^^]^^^^ 


n 


^ 


ifJjH  Jilc  a  ^,,^  i  nutui 


"WE" 


"WE" 

BY 

CHARLES  A.  LINDBERGH 


THE  FAMOUS  FLIER'S  OWN  STORY  OF  HIS  LIFE 
AND  HIS  TRANSATLANTIC  FLIGHT,  TOGETHER 
WITH  HIS  VIEWS  ON  THE  FUTURE  OF  AVIATION 

WITH  A  FOREWORD  BY 

MYRON   T.  HERRICK 


V.  8.   AMBASSADOR  TO  FRANCE 


FULLY    ILLUSTRATED 


G.  P.  PUTNAM'S  SONS 

NEW  YORK  — LONDON 

Zk*  ]linickexbiitiitr  ^x*bs 
1927 


Copyright,  1927 

by 

Charles  A.  Lindbergh 

This  is  a  copy  of  the  First  Edition  of  "  WE" 


July,  1927 


^frru<IruJ/»vv<^^Iy>\> 


.^rs^ 


Made  in  the  United  States  of  America 


Dedicated  to 

MY    MOTHER 

And   to   the    Men    Whose    Contidence    and 
Foresight  Made  Possible  the  Flight  of  the 

"SPIRIT  OF  ST.  LOUIS" 

MR.    HARRY   H.    KNIGHT 
MAJOR    WILLIAM    B.    ROBERTSON 
MAJOR    ALBERT    BOND    LAMBERT 
MR.   J.   D.    WOOSTER    LAMBERT 
MR.  HAROLD  M.  BIXBY 
MR.  EARL  C.  THOMPSON 
MR.    HARRY    F.    KNIGHT 
MR.  E.  LANSING  RAY 


FOREWORD 

WHEN  Joan  of  Arc  crowned  her  King 
at  Rheims  she  became  immortal. 
When  Lafayette  risked  his  all  to  help 
the  struggling  Americans  he  wrote  his  memory 
forever  across  a  mighty  continent.  Shepherd 
boy  David  in  five  minutes  achieved  with  his  sling 
a  place  in  history  which  has  defied  all  time. 

These  three  shining  names  represent  the  tri- 
umph of  the  idealism  of  youth,  and  we  would  not 
speak  of  them  with  such  reverence  to-day  had 
their  motives  been  less  pure  or  had  they  ever  for 
aii  instant  thought  of  themselves  or  their  place 
in  history. 

So  it  was  with  Lindbergh,  and  all  the  praise 
awarded  him,  judged  by  the  rigid  standards  of 
history  and  precedent,  he  has  merited.  He  was 
the  instrument  of  a  great  ideal  and  one  need  not 


6  FOREWORD 

be  fanatically  religious  to  see  in  his  success  the 
guiding  hand  of  providence. 

For  he  was  needed  and  he  came  at  the  moment 
which  seemed  exactly  preordained.  He  was 
needed  by  France  and  needed  by  America,  and 
had  his  arrival  been  merely  the  triumph  of  a 
great  adventure  the  influence  of  his  act  would 
have  gone  no  further  than  have  other  great 
sporting  and  commercial  achievements. 

There  have  been  moments  here  in  France  when 
all  that  my  eye  could  reach  or  my  intelligence 
fathom  appeared  dark  and  foreboding  and  yet, 
in  spite  of  all,  my  soul  would  be  warmed  as  by 
invisible  sunshine.  At  such  times  when  all  hu- 
man efforts  had  apparently  failed,  suddenly  the 
affairs  of  nations  seemed  to  be  taken  from  out 
of  the  hands  of  men  and  directed  by  an  unseen 
power  on  high. 

Just  before  the  Battle  of  the  ^larne  I  was 
standing  on  the  Seine  embankment. 

A  great  harvest  moon  was  rising  over  the  city 
near  Notre  Dame.     It  seemed  to  rest  on  the 


FOREWORD  7 

corner  of  a  building.  The  French  flag  was 
blowing  steadily  across  its  face.  In  fleeting 
moments  while  this  spectacle  lasted  people  knelt 
on  the  quay  in  prayer.  I  inquired  the  meaning 
of  these  prayers.  The  answer  was  that  there  is 
a  prophecy  centuries  old  that  the  fate  of  France 
will  finally  be  settled  upon  the  fields  where  At- 
tila's  horde  was  halted  and  driven  back  and 
where  many  battles  in  defence  of  France  have 
been  won.  And  pointing  up  the  Seine  to  the 
French  flag  outlined  across  the  moon  people 
cried,  "See,  see  the  sign  in  heaven.  It  means 
the  victory  of  French  arms.  The  prophecy  of 
old  is  come  true  and  France  is  once  again  to  be 
saved  on  those  chalky  fields." 

Now  when  this  boy  of  ours  came  unheralded 
out  of  the  air,  and  circling  the  Eiffel  tower  set- 
tled to  rest  as  gently  as  a  bird  on  the  field  at  Le 
Bourget,  I  was  seized  with  the  same  premoni- 
tion as  those  French  people  on  the  quay  that 
August  night.  I  felt  without  knowing  why, 
that  his  arrival  was  far  more  than  a  fine  deed 


8  FOREWORD 

well  accomplished,  and  there  glowed  within  me 
the  prescience  of  splendor  yet  to  come.  Lo!  it 
did  come  and  has  gone  on  spreading  its  benefi- 
cence upon  two  sister  nations  which  a  now- 
conquered  ocean  joins. 

For  I  feel  with  every  fibre  of  my  being  that 
Lindbergh's  landing  here  marks  one  of  the  su- 
preme moments  in  the  history  of  America  and 
France,  and  the  faith  we  have  in  the  deciding 
power  of  spiritual  things  is  strengthened  by 
every  circumstance  of  his  journey,  by  all  his  acts 
after  landing,  and  by  the  electrical  thrill  which 
ran  like  some  religious  emotion  through  a  whole 
vast  population.  "The  Spirit  of  St.  Louis"  was 
to  the  French  people  another  sign  come  out  of 
the  sky — a  sign  which  bore  the  promise  that  all 
would  be  well  between  them  and  us. 

What  a  happy  inspiration  it  was  to  christen 
his  ship  with  such  a  name!  It  brought  as  from 
on  high  a  new  spiritual  message  of  peace  and 
good  will,  and  it  was  more  than  a  coincidence 
that  Lindbergh  should  drop  from  his  ship  his 


FOREWORD  9 

farewell  message  to  Paris  on  that  spot,  in  the 
Place  de  la  Concorde,  where  once  the  Spirit  of 
Saint  Louis  was  invoked  in  tragic  circumstances. 
The  priest  who  stood  there  beside  King  Louis 
the  Sixteenth  as  the  guillotine  fell,  cried  defiantly 
to  the  assembled  mob:  "The  Spirit  of  Saint 
Louis  ascends  to  the  skies."  With  Lindbergh, 
out  of  the  skies,  the  noble  Spirit  of  Saint  Louis 
came  back  to  France. 

France  took  Charles  Lindbergh  to  her  heart 
because  of  what  he  was  and  because  of  what  she 
knew  he  represented.  His  little  ship  came  to  the 
meeting  place  of  the  greatest  conference  that 
has  ever  gathered  between  two  nations,  for  under 
the  shadow  of  its  wings  a  hundred  and  fifty  mil- 
lion Frenchmen  and  Americans  have  come  to- 
gether in  generous  accord.  No  diplomatic  bag 
ever  carried  so  stupendous  a  document  as  this 
all  unaccredited  messenger  bore,  and  no  visiting 
squadron  ever  delivered  such  a  letter  of  thanks 
as  he  took  up  the  Potomac  in  returning.  Has 
any  such  Ambassador  ever  been  known? 


10  FOREWORD 

Lindbergh  was  not  commissioned  by  our  gov- 
ernment any  more  than  Lafayette  was  by  his; 
in  each  case  it  has  been  merely  left  for  states- 
men to  register  and  approve  the  vast  conse- 
quences of  their  acts.  Both  arrived  at  the  critical 
moment  and  both  set  in  motion  those  imponder- 
able forces  which  escape  the  standards  of  the 
politician's  mind.  Who  shall  say  but  that  they 
were  God-sent  messengers  of  help,  smiling  de- 
fiance of  their  faith  at  an  all  too  skeptical  world? 
What  one  accomplished  has  already  changed 
history  through  a  century;  what  the  other  has 
just  done  the  people  of  America  and  France 
will  take  good  care  shall  not  be  wasted. 

The  way  Lindbergh  bore  himself  after  getting 
here  was  but  the  continuation  of  his  flight.  He 
started  with  no  purpose  but  to  arrive.  He  re- 
mained with  no  desire  but  to  serve.  He  sought 
nothing ;  he  was  offered  all.  'No  flaw  marked  any 
act  or  word,  and  he  stood  forth  amidst  clamor 
and  crowds  the  very  embodiment  of  fearless, 
kindly,  cultivated,  American  youth — unspoiled. 


FOREWORD  11 

unspoilable.  A  nation  which  breeds  such  boys 
need  never  fear  for  its  future.  When  a  contract 
for  one  million  dollars  was  sent  him  through  his 
associates  he  cabled  back  to  them,  "You  must 
remember  this  expedition  was  not  organized  to 
make  money  but  to  advance  aviation."  There 
is  the  measure  of  his  spirit ;  the  key  to  his  inten- 
tions. 

Flying  was  his  trade,  his  means  of  livelihood. 
But  the  love  of  it  burned  in  him  with  fine  pas- 
sion, and  now  that  his  fame  will  give  him  a 
wider  scope  of  usefulness,  he  has  announced  that 
he  will  devote  himself  wholeheartedly  to  the  ad- 
vancement of  aeronautics. 

His  first  step  in  that  direction  is  the  publish- 
ing of  this  book,  and  no  one  can  doubt  that  its 
influence  will  be  of  enormous  value  in  pushing  on 
man's  conquest  of  the  air.  It  will  be  idle  for  me 
or  anyone  else  to  estimate  now  what  these  re- 
sults will  be.  But  America  vibrates  with  glow- 
ing pride  at  the  thought  that  out  from  our 
country  has  come  this  fresh  spirit  of  the  air  and 


12  FOREWORD 

that  the  whole  world  hails  Lindbergh  not  only 
as  a  brave  aviator  but  as  an  example  of  American 
idealism,  character  and  conduct. 

Myron   T.   Herrick. 

United  States  Embassy 

Paris 

June  Siocteentli,  1927 


CONTENTS 


PAGE 

19 


I. — Boyhood  and  Early  Flights 

II. — My   First   Plane 39 

III. — Barnstorming   Experience           ...  63 

IV. — Heading  South   ......  84 

V. — Training  at  Brooks  Field         .         .         .  104 

VI. — Receiving  a  Pilot's  Wings         .         .         .  126 

VII. — I  Join  the  Air  Mail  .....  163 

VIII. — Two  Emergency  Jumps      ....  176 

IX. — San  Diego — St.  Louis — New  York      .         .  198 
X. — New  York  to  Paris       .         .         .     .         .213 

Publisher's    Note        .....  231 

Author's  Note    ......  232 

A   LITTLE    OF   WHAT    THE   WORLD    THOUGHT 
OF   LINDBERGH 

By  FITZHUGH  GREEN 

I. — Paris    ........  233 

II. — Brussels       .......  248 

13 


14  CONTENTS 

PACK 

III. — London  .  >  <>.         »         »         »  .     254 

IV. — Washington  ..,»..     265 

V. — New  York  .  .         .         ,         «         .         .     297 

VI. — St.   Louis     .  .         .         «         »         «         .315 


ILLUSTRATIONS 


FACING 
PAGE 


"WE"       . 
Father  and  Son 


Frontispiece 


Instructor    and    Classmates    in    a    Mid-western 
Military   School  ..... 

Shipping  "The  Spirit  of  St.  Louis" 

The  Men  who  Made  the  Plane 

Financial  Backers  of  the  Non-stop  New  York  to 
Paris  Flight         ...... 


FusiLAGE  Frame  of  the  Plane 

Working  on  Navigation  Charts  for  Flight  . 

Instrument  Board  of  the  Plane    . 

"We"  Make  a  Test  Flight      .... 

Patsy,  the  Mascot  ...... 

Police  Guarding  "The  Spirit  of  St.  Louis"  . 

Captain    Rene    Fonck   Wishes    Me   the    Best   of 
Luck     ........ 


Getting  Ready  for  the  Take-off  . 

Just  Before  Starting  on  the  Big  Adventure 

15 


20 

21 
32 
33 

60 
51 
66 
67 
82 
83 
98 

99 
114 
115 


16 


ILLUSTRATIONS 


"I  Didn't  Use  my  Periscope  All  the  Time"   . 

A  Salutation  from  M.  Bleriot 

Paul  Painleve  Extends  his  Welcome    . 

With  M.  Doumerque  and  Ambassador  Herrick 

Crowds  at  the  City  Hall       .... 

Guests  at  the  Luncheon  of  M.  Bleriot 

On  the  Steps  of  the  Embassy 

The  Welcome  at  Croyden  Field     . 

With  Crown  Prince  Leopold 

With  H.  R.  H.  the  Prince  of  Wales  and  Lord 
Lonsdale       ....... 


Crowds    Pressing    Around    "The    Spirit    of    St 
Louis"  as  the  Plane  Landed       ... 

"At  Croyden  Field  I  Escaped  to  the  Top  of  the 
Observation  Tower  Overlooking  the  Crowd' 

The  U.  S.  S,  "Memphis,"  Flagship,  on  which  the 
Author  Returned  to  America     . 

Coming  Down  the   Gangplank   of  the  U.   S.   S 
"Memphis"    .         .         . 


Charles    Evans    Hughes    Confers    the    Cross    of 
Honor  ....••• 


At  the  Tomb  of  "The  Unknown  Soldier* 
Speeches  at  Washington  Monument     . 


FACING 
PAGE 

118 
119 
126 
127 
130 
131 
146 
147 
162 

163 

178 

179 

194 

195 

210 
211 
226 


ILLUSTRATIONS  17 


FACING 
PAGE 


From  the  Top  of  Washington  Monument    .         .  227 
At  Arlington  Cemetery          .         .         .         .         .234 

The  $25^000  Check  Presented  by  Raymond  Orteig  235 

Receiving  the  Orteig  Prize  Medal         .         .         .  235 

Welcome  in  New  York  Harbor       ....  242 

Riding  up  Broadway         ......  243 

New  York  City's  Welcome       .....  258 

A  June  Snowstorm           ......  259 

The  Parade  Passing  Through  Central  Park         .  274 

The  Parade  in  Central  Park         ....  275 

Speaking  at  the  Ceremonies  in  Central  Park       ,  290 

Speaking  at  the  Ceremonies  in  Prospect  Park     .  291 

"The  Spirit  of  St.  Louis"  After  her  Return       .  306 

After  the  Flight  to  Washington  ....  307 

St.  Louis'  Welcome         .         .         .         .         .         .314 

My  Mother 315 


"WE" 


BOYHOOD  AND  EAKLY  FLIGHTS 

IiWAS  born  in  Detroit,  Michigan,  on  Febru- 
ary 4,  1902.  My  father  was  practicing 
law  in  Little  Falls,  Minnesota,  at  the  time. 
[When  I  was  less  than  two  months  old  my  parents 
took  me  to  their  farm,  on  the  western  banks  of 
the  Mississippi  River  two  miles  south  of  Little 
Falls. 

My  father,  Charles  A.  Lindbergh,  was  born  in 
Stockholm,  Sweden,  January  20,  1860,  the  son 
of  Ola  and  Louisa  Manson.  His  father  (who 
changed  his  name  to  Lindbergh  after  reaching 
America)  was  a  member  of  the  Swedish  Parlia- 
ment and  had  at  one  time  been  Secretary  to  the 
King. 

19 


20  "WE" 

About  1860  my  grandfather  with  his  family 
embarked  on  a  ship  bound  for  America,  and 
settled  near  Sauk  Center,  Minnesota,  where  he 
took  up  a  homestead  and  built  his  first  home  in 
America — a  log  cabin.  It  was  here  that  my 
father  spent  his  early  life. 

The  Rev.  C.  S.  Harrison,  writing  for  the 
Minnesota  Historical  Society,  gives  an  account 
of  the  activities  of  my  grandfather  during  the 
€arly  days  in  Minnesota. 

There  were  very  few  schools  in  Minnesota  at 
that  time,  and  my  father's  boyhood  days  were 
spent  mostly  in  hunting  and  fishing.  His  educa- 
tion consisted  largely  of  home  study  with  an 
occasional  short  term  at  country  schools. 

He  was  educated  at  Grove  Lake  Academy, 
Minnesota,  and  graduated  from  the  law  school 
at  the  University  of  Michigan,  Ann  Arbor,  with 
an  LL.B.  degree. 

He  began  his  law  practice  in  Little  Falls 
where  he  served  as  County  Attorney.  He  later 
became  interested  in  politics,  and  was  elected  to 


Wiiie  World  Phnios 


FATHER  AND  SON 


BOYHOOD  AND  EARLY  FLIGHTS  21 

the  60th  Congress  in  1906  to  represent  the  Sixth 
District  of  Minnesota  at  Washington,  a  capacity 
in  which  he  served  for  ten  years. 

My  mother  was  bom  in  Detroit,  Michigan, 
daughter  of  Charles  and  Evangehne  Land.  She 
is  of  English,  Irish  and  French  extraction.  As 
a  graduate  of  the  University  of  Michigan,  she 
holds  a  B.S.  degree  from  that  institution,  also  an 
A.M.  degree  from  Columbia  University,  New 
York  City.  Her  father.  Dr.  Charles  H.  Land, 
a  Detroit  dentist,  was  born  in  Simcoe,  Norfolk 
County,  Canada,  and  his  father,  Colonel  John 
Scott  Land,  came  from  England,  and  was  one 
of  the  founders  of  the  present  city  of  Hamilton. 

My  grandfather  was  constantly  experiment- 
ing in  his  laboratory.  He  held  a  number  of  pat- 
ents on  incandescent  gi-ates  and  furnaces,  in 
addition  to  several  on  gold  and  enamel  inlays 
and  other  dental  processes.  He  was  one  of  the 
first  to  foresee  the  possibihties  of  porcelain  in 
dentistry,  and  later  became  known  as  "the  father 
of  porcelain  dental  art." 


22  "WE" 

During  the  first  four  years  of  my  life,  I  lived 
in  our  Minnesota  home  with  the  exception  of  a 
few  trips  to  Detroit.  Then  my  father  was  elected 
to  Congress  and  thereafter  I  seldom  spent  more 
than  a  few  months  in  the  same  place.  Our 
winters  were  passed  in  Washington,  and  our 
summers  in  Minnesota,  with  intermediate  visits 
to  Detroit. 

When  I  was  eight  years  of  age  I  entered  the 
Force  School  in  Washington.  My  schooling  was 
very  irregular  due  to  our  constant  moving  from 
place  to  place.  Up  to  the  time  I  entered  the  Uni- 
versity of  Wisconsin  I  had  never  attended  for 
one  full  school  year,  and  I  had  received  instruc- 
tion from  over  a  dozen  institutions,  both  public 
and  private,  from  Washington  to  California. 

Through  these  years  I  crossed  and  recrossed 
the  United  States,  made  one  trip  to  Panama,  and 
had  thoroughly  developed  a  desire  for  travel, 
which  has  never  been  overcome. 

My  chief  interest  in  school  lay  along  mechani- 
cal  and   scientific   lines.      Consequently,   after 


BOYHOOD  AND  EAKLY  FLIGHTS  23 

graduating  from  the  Little  Falls  High  School, 
I  decided  to  take  a  course  in  Mechanical  Engi- 
neering, and  two  years  later  entered  the  College 
of  Engineering  of  the  University  of  Wisconsin 
at  Madison. 

While  I  was  attending  the  University  I  became 
intensely  interested  in  aviation.  Since  I  saw  my 
first  airplane  near  Washington,  D.  C,  in  1912, 
I  had  been  fascinated  with  flying,  although  up 
to  the  time  I  enrolled  in  a  flying  school  in  1922 
I  had  never  been  near  enough  a  plane  to  touch 
it. 

The  long  hours  of  study  at  college  were  very 
trying  for  me.  I  had  spent  most  of  my  life  out- 
doors and  had  never  before  found  it  necessary 
to  spend  more  than  a  part  of  my  time  in  study. 

At  Wisconsin  my  chief  recreation  consisted 
of  shooting-matches  with  the  rifle  and  pistol 
teams  of  rival  Universities,  and  in  running 
around  on  my  motorcycle  which  I  had  ridden 
down  from  Minnesota  when  I  entered  the  Uni- 
versity. 


24  "WE" 

I  had  been  raised  with  a  gun  on  our  Minne- 
sota home,  and  found  a  place  on  the  R.O.T.C. 
teams  at  the  beginning  of  my  freshman  year  at 
Wisconsin.  From  then  on  I  spent  every  minute 
I  could  steal  from  my  studies  in  the  shooting 
gallery  and  on  the  range. 

The  first  six  weeks  of  vacation  after  my  fresh- 
man year  were  spent  in  an  Artillery  School  at 
Camp  Knox,  Kentucky.  When  that  was  over 
I  headed  my  motorcycle  south  and  with  forty- 
eight  dollars  in  my  pocket,  set  out  for  Florida. 
After  arriving  at  Jacksonville  I  started  back 
the  same  day,  but  over  a  different  route  leading 
farther  west  than  the  first.  Seventeen  days 
after  leaving  Camp  Knox  I  arrived  back  in 
INIadison  with  a  motorcycle  badly  in  need  of 
repair  and  nine  dollars  left  in  my  pocket.  After 
stopping  in  Madison  long  enough  to  overhaul 
the  engine  I  went  to  Little  Falls  to  spend  the 
remainder  of  my  vacation. 

Soon  after  the  start  of  my  third  semester  at 
Wisconsin   I   decided  to   study   aeronautics   in 


BOYHOOD  AND  EARLY  FLIGHTS  25 

earnest,  and  if,  after  becoming  better  acquainted 
with  the  subject,  and  it  appeared  to  have  a  good 
future,  I  intended  to  take  it  up  as  a  hfe  work. 

I  remained  at  the  University  of  Wisconsin 
long  enough  to  finish  the  first  half  of  my  sopho- 
more year.  Then  about  the  end  of  March,  1922, 
I  left  Madison  on  my  motorcycle  en  route  to 
Lincoln,  Nebraska,  where  I  had  enrolled  as  a 
flying  student  with  the  Nebraska  Aircraft  Cor- 
poration. 

The  roads  in  Wisconsin  in  March,  1922,  were 
not  all  surfaced  and  when,  after  leaving  the  well- 
paved  highway,  I  had  progressed  only  about  four 
miles  in  as  many  hours,  I  put  my  motorcycle  on 
the  first  farm  wagon  that  passed  and  shipped  it 
to  Lincoln  by  rail  at  the  next  town. 

I  arrived  at  Lincoln  on  the  first  of  April.  On 
April  9,  1922,  I  had  my  first  flight  as  a  pass- 
enger in  a  Lincoln  Standard  with  Otto  Timm, 
piloting. 

N.  B.  In  the  following  account  of  flying  during  the 
post-war  period  of   aviation,  before   flying  laws   and  the 


26  "WE" 

Aeronautical  Branch  of  the  Department  of  Commerce 
came  into  existence,  it  should  be  borne  in  mind  by  the 
reader  that  the  experiences  and  incidents  related  in  this 
book  in  no  way  describe  modern  commercial  flying  condi- 
tions. Even  in  this  account  it  will  be  noticed  that  the 
more  spectacular  events  took  place  in  such  a  manner  that 
all  risk  was  taken  by  the  pilots  and  by  members  of  the 
aeronautical  profession;  also  that  exliibition  and  test  fly- 
ing were  responsible  for  most  of  these. 

In  the  four  emergency  parachute  jumps  described 
herein,  it  is  apparent  that  in  each  case  the  plane  would 
never  have  been  flown  with  passengers  under  the  conditions 
which  necessitated  the  jump. 

Commercial  air  transport  has  developed  rapidly  during 
the  last  few  years,  until  today  it  has  reached  a  stage 
where  the  safety  of  properly  operated  airlines  compares 
favorably  with  other  means  of  travel. 

I  received  my  first  instruction  in  the  same 
plane  a  few  days  later  under  I.  O.  Biffle,  who  was 
known  at  the  Nebraska  Aircraft  Corporation  as 
the  most  "hard  boiled"  instructor  the  army  ever 
had  during  the  war. 

The  next  two  months  were  spent  in  obtaining, 
in  one  way  or  another,  my  flying  instruction,  and 
in  learning  what  I  could  around  the  factory,  as 


BOYHOOD  AND  EARLY  FLIGHTS  27 

there  was  no  ground  school  in  connection  with 
the  flying  course  at  that  time. 

We  did  most  of  our  flying  in  the  early  morn- 
ing or  late  evening  on  account  of  the  strong 
Nebraska  winds  in  midday  with  their  corre- 
sponding rough  air  which  makes  flying  so  diffi- 
cult for  a  student. 

I  believe  that  I  got  more  than  my  share  of 
rough  weather  flying,  however,  because  my  in- 
structor, or  "Biff"  as  we  used  to  call  him,  had 
certain  very  definite  views  on  life,  one  of  which 
was  that  early  morning  was  not  made  as  a  time 
for  instructors  to  arise.  So  as  I  was  the  only 
student  and  Biff  my  only  instructor,  I  did  very 
little  early  morning  flying. 

By  the  end  of  May  I  had  received  about  eight 
hours  of  instruction  which  (in  addition  to  the 
$500  cost  of  my  flying  course)  had  required 
about  $150  for  train  fare  and  personal  expenses. 

One  morning  Biff  announced  that  I  was  ready 
to  solo,  but  the  president  of  the  company  re- 
quired a  bond  to  cover  possible  breakage  of  the 


28  "WE" 

plane,  which  I  was  not  able  to  furnish.  As  a  re- 
sult I  did  not  take  a  plane  up  by  myself  until 
several  months  later. 

Before  I  had  entirely  completed  my  flying 
course,  the  instruction  plane  was  sold  to  E.  G. 
Bahl,  who  was  planning  a  barnstorming  trip 
through  southeastern  Nebraska.  I  became  ac- 
quainted with  Bahl  at  Lincoln  and  offered  to 
pay  my  own  expenses  if  allowed  to  accompany 
him  as  mechanic  and  helper.  As  a  result  we 
barnstormed  most  of  the  Nebraska  towns  south- 
east of  Lincoln  together,  and  it  is  to  him  that  I 
owe  my  first  practical  experience  in  cross- 
country flying. 

"Barnstorming"  is  the  aviator's  term  for 
flying  about  from  one  town  to  another  and 
taking  any  one  who  is  sufficiently  "airminded'* 
for  a  short  flight  over  the  country.  In  1922  the 
fare  usually  charged  was  five  dollars  for  a  ride 
of  from  five  to  ten  minutes. 

It  was  while  I  was  flying  with  Bahl  that  I  be- 
gan to  do  a  little  "wing- walking."     We  would 


BOYHOOD  AND  EARLY  FLIGHTS  29 

often  attract  a  crowd  to  the  pasture  or  stubble 
field  from  which  we  were  operating,  by  flying  low 
over  town  while  I  was  standing  on  one  of  the 
wing  tips. 

In  June  I  returned  to  Lincoln  and  received  a 
little  more  instruction,  making  a  total  of  about 
eight  hours. 

About  this  time  Charlie  Harden,  well  known 
in  the  aeronautical  world  for  his  parachute  work, 
arrived  in  Lincoln.  I  had  been  fascinated  by  the 
parachute  jumps  I  had  seen,  and  persuaded  Ray 
Page  to  let  me  make  a  double  drop  with  Harden's 
chutes. 

A  double  drop  is  made  by  fastening  two  para- 
chutes together  with  rope.  Both  are  then  packed 
in  a  heavy  canvas  bag;  the  mouth  of  the  bag  is 
laced  together  and  the  lace  ends  tied  in  a  bow 
knot.  The  bag  is  lashed  half  way  out  on  the  wing 
of  the  plane,  with  the  laced  end  hanging  down. 
When  the  plane  has  reached  sufficient  altitude 
the  jumper  climbs  out  of  the  cockpit  and  along 
the  wing  to  the  chute,  fastens  the  parachute 


30  *'WE" 

straps  to  his  harness,  and  swings  down  under  the 
wing.  In  this  position  he  is  held  to  the  plane  by 
the  bow  knot  holding  together  the  mouth  of  the 
bag  containing  his  parachute,  the  bag  itself  being 
tied  securely  to  the  wing.  When  ready  to  cut 
loose  he  pulls  the  bow  knot  allowing  the  bag  to 
open  and  the  parachute  to  be  pulled  out  by  his 
weight. 

In  a  double  jump,  after  the  first  parachute  has 
fully  opened,  the  jumper  cuts  the  rope  binding 
the  second  chute  to  the  first.  The  first  chute  upon 
being  reheved  of  his  weight,  collapses,  and  passes 
him  on  the  way  down. 

I  made  my  first  jump  one  evening  in  June 
from  an  1800-foot  altitude  over  the  flying  field. 

My  first  chute  opened  quickly,  ancf  after  float- 
ing down  for  a  few  seconds  I  cut  it  loose  from  the 
second,  expecting  a  similar  performance.  But 
I  did  not  feel  the  comfortable  tug  of  the  risers 
which  usually  follows  an  exhibition  jump.  As  I 
had  never  made  a  descent  before,  it  did  not  occur 
to  me  that  everything  was  not  as  it  should  be, 


BOYHOOD  AND  EAULY  FLIGHTS  31 

until  several  seconds  had  passed  and  I  began  to 
turn  over  and  fall  headfirst.  I  looked  around  at 
the  chute  just  in  time  to  see  it  string  out;  then 
the  harness  jerked  me  into  an  upright  position 
and  the  chute  was  open.  Afterwards  I  learned 
that  the  vent  of  the  second  chute  had  been  tied 
to  the  first  with  grocery  string  which  had  broken 
in  packing  the  parachute,  and  that  instead  of 
stringing  out  when  I  cut  loose,  it  had  followed 
me  still  folded,  causing  a  drop  of  several  hun- 
dred feet  before  opening. 

I  remained  in  Lincoln  for  two  weeks  working 
in  the  Lincoln  Standard  factory  for  fifteen  dol- 
lars a  week.  Then  I  received  a  wire  from  H.  J. 
Lynch,  who  had  purchased  a  Standard  a  few 
weeks  before  and  taken  it  on  a  barnstorming 
trip  into  western  Kansas.  He  was  in  need  of  a 
parachute  jumper  to  fill  a  number  of  exhibition 
contracts  in  Kansas  and  Colorado,  and  wanted 
me  to  go  with  him  in  that  capacity  at  a  small 
fraction  of  its  cost.  Page  offered  me  a  new 
Harden  Chute  instead  of  my  remaining  flying 


32  "WE" 

instruction,  and  I  took  a  train  for  Bird  City, 
Kansas. 

Lynch  and  myself  barnstormed  over  western 
Kansas  and  eastern  Colorado  giving  a  number 
of  exhibitions  from  time  to  time,  in  which  I 
usually  made  a  jump  and  did  a  little  wing-walk- 
ing. 

In  the  fall,  together  with  "Banty"  Rogers,  a 
wheat  rancher  who  owned  the  plane,  we  set  out 
for  Montana.  Our  course  took  us  through  a 
corner  of  Nebraska  and  then  up  through  Wyo- 
ming along  the  Big  Horn  Mountains  and  over 
Custer's  Battle  Field.  At  one  time  in  Wyoming 
we  were  forced  to  land,  due  to  motor  trouble, 
near  a  herd  of  buffalo,  and  while  Lynch  was 
working  on  the  motor  I  started  over  towards  the 
animals  to  get  a  picture.  I  had  not  considered 
that  they  might  object  to  being  photographed, 
and  was  within  a  hundred  yards  of  them  when 
an  old  bull  looked  up  and  stamped  his  foot.  In 
a  moment  they  were  all  in  line  facing  me  with 
lowered  heads.    I  snapped  a  picture  but  lost  no 


c   >^  < 


u  -i  * 

O  -r  s 

ffl  ^  " 

*  w  a 

-  ;?  w 


^  J^  K 

C  Q  Q 

Eh  K  -S 

i.  «  - 

w  »-  ^ 

a  /?  c 

i^  o  ;z: 

<  K  H 

^  S  ^ 

I  S  K 

W  ^  J 


O   C5 


K    < 


BOYHOOD  AND  EARLY  FLIGHTS  33 

time  in  returning  to  the  plane.  Meanwhile 
Lynch  had  located  our  trouble  and  we  took 
off. 

After  we  had  been  in  Billings,  Montana,  about 
a  week.  Lynch  traded  ships  with  a  pilot  named 
Reese,  who  was  flying  a  Standard  belonging  to 
Lloyd  Lamb  of  Bilhngs.  Lynch  and  I  stayed  in 
Montana  while  Reese  returned  to  Kansas  with 
Rogers. 

We  barnstormed  Montana  and  northern 
Wyoming  until  mid-October  including  exhibi- 
tions at  the  Billings  and  Lewis  town  fairs. 

At  the  Lewistown  fair  we  obtained  a  field  ad- 
joining the  fairgrounds  and  did  a  rushing  busi- 
ness for  three  days.  We  had  arranged  for  the 
fence  to  be  opened  to  the  grounds  and  for  a  gate- 
man  to  give  return  tickets  to  anyone  who  wished 
to  ride  in  the  plane.  All  this  in  return  for  a  free 
parachute  drop. 

At  Billings,  however,  our  field  was  some  dis- 
tance from  the  fair  and  we  decided  to  devise 
some  scheme  to  bring  the  crowd  out  to  us.    We 


34  "WE" 

stuffed  a  dummy  with  straw  and  enough  mud  to 
give  it  suflScient  falling  speed  to  look  like  a  hu- 
man being. 

When  the  grandstands  were  packed  that  after- 
noon we  took  off  from  our  field  with  the  dummy 
in  the  front  cockpit  with  me.  I  went  out  on  the 
wing  and  we  did  a  few  stunts  over  the  fair- 
grounds to  get  everyone's  attention,  then  Lynch 
turned  the  plane  so  that  no  one  could  see  me 
on  the  wing  and  we  threw  out  the  dummy.  It  fell 
waving  its  arms  and  legs  around  wildly  and 
landed  near  the  Yellowstone  River. 

We  returned  to  our  field  and  waited  expect- 
antly for  the  curious  ones  to  come  rushing  out  for 
information,  but  two  hours  later,  when  a  few 
Montanans  did  arrive,  they  told  us  about  one  of 
the  other  attractions — a  fellow  who  dived  from 
an  airplane  into  the  Yellowstone  River  which 
was  about  three  feet  deep  at  that  point.  That 
was  the  last  time  we  attempted  to  thrill  a  Mon- 
tana crowd. 

The  barnstorming  season  in  Montana  was 


BOYHOOD  AND  EARLY  FLIGHTS  35 

about  over  in  October  and  soon  after  return- 
ing from  Lewistown  I  purchased  a  small  boat 
for  two  dollars.  After  patching  it  up  a  bit 
and  stopping  the  larger  leaks,  I  started  alone 
down  the  Yellowstone  River  on  the  way  to 
Lincoln. 

The  river  was  not  deep  and  ran  over  numerous 
rapids  which  were  so  shallow  that  even  the  flat 
bottom  of  my  small  boat  would  bump  over  the 
rocks  from  time  to  time.  I  had  been  unable  to 
purchase  a  thoroughly  seagoing  vessel  for  two 
dollars,  and  very  little  rough  going  was  required 
to  knock  out  the  resin  from  the  cracks  and  open 
the  old  leaks  again. 

I  had  my  camping  equipment  lashed  on  top 
of  one  of  the  seats  to  keep  it  dry,  and  as  I  pro- 
gressed downstream  through  the  ever-present 
rapids,  more  and  more  of  my  time  was  required 
for  bailing  out  the  boat  with  an  old  tin  can,  until 
at  the  end  of  the  first  day,  when  I  had  travelled 
about  twenty  miles,  I  was  spending  fully  half 
of  my  time  bailing  out  water. 


36  "WE" 

I  made  camp  that  night  in  a  small  clearing 
beside  the  river.  There  had  been  numerous  show- 
ers during  the  day,  which  thoroughly  soaked  the 
ground,  and  towards  evening  a  steady  drizzling 
rain  set  in. 

I  pitched  my  army  pup  tent  on  the  driest 
ground  I  could  find  and,  after  a  cold  supper, 
crawled  in  between  the  three  blankets  which  I 
had  sewn  together  to  form  a  bag. 

The  next  morning  the  sky  was  still  overcast 
but  the  rain  had  stopped,  and  after  a  quick 
breakfast  I  packed  my  equipment  in  the  boat 
and  again  started  down  the  river. 

The  rain  set  in  anew,  and  this  together  with 
the  water  from  the  ever-increasing  leaks  in  the 
sides  and  bottom  of  the  boat  required  such  con- 
stant bailing  that  I  found  little  use  for  the  oars 
that  day.  By  evening  the  rocks  had  taken  so 
much  effect  that  the  boat  was  practically  beyond 
repair. 

After  a  careful  inspection,  which  ended  in  the 
conclusion  that  further  progress  was  not  feasible. 


BOYHOOD  AND  EARLY  FLIGHTS  37 

I  traded  what  was  left  of  the  boat  to  the  son  of 
a  nearby  rancher  in  return  for  a  wagon  ride  to 
the  nearest  town,  Huntley,  Montana.  I  ex- 
pressed my  equipment  and  bought  a  railroad 
ticket  to  Lincoln,  where  I  had  left  my  motor- 
cycle. 

A  short  time  before  I  had  left  Lincoln,  while 
I  was  racing  with  a  car  along  one  of  the  Nebraska 
country  roads,  a  piston  had  jammed  and  I  had 
not  found  time  to  replace  it.  Accordingly,  after 
returning  from  Montana,  I  spent  several  days 
overhauling  the  machine  before  proceeding  on 
to  Detroit  where  I  was  to  meet  my  mother. 

I  made  the  trip  to  Detroit  in  three  days  and 
after  spending  about  two  weeks  there  I  took  a 
train  for  Little  Falls  to  clear  up  some  business 
in  connection  with  our  farm. 

During  the  winter  months  I  spent  part  of  my 
time  on  the  farm  and  part  in  Minneapolis  with 
my  father.  Occasionally  we  would  drive  the  hun- 
dred miles  from  Minneapolis  to  Little  Falls  to- 
gether. 


38  "WE" 

In  March,  1923,  I  left  Minnesota  and  after  a 
short  visit  in  Detroit,  departed  on  a  train  bound 
for  Florida.  My  next  few  weeks  were  spent  in 
Miami  and  the  Everglades. 


II 


MY  FIRST  PLANE 


SINCE  I  had  first  started  flying  at  Lincoln, 
the  year  before,  I  had  held  an  ambition  to 
own  an  airplane  of  my  own.  So  when  I 
took  my  last  flight  with  Lynch  in  Montana,  and 
started  down  the  Yellowstone,  I  had  decided 
that  the  next  spring  I  would  be  flying  my  own 
ship. 

Consequently  when  April  arrived,  I  left 
Miami  and  went  to  Americus,  Georgia,  where 
the  Government  had  auctioned  off  a  large  num- 
ber of  "Jennies,"  as  we  called  certain  wartime 
training  planes.  I  bought  one  of  these  ships  with 
a  new  Curtis  OX-5  motor  and  full  equipment  for 
five  hundred  dollars.  They  had  cost  the  Gov- 
ernment nearly  twice  as  many  thousands,  but  at 

39 


40  "WE" 

the  close  of  the  war  the  surplus  planes  were  sold 
for  what  they  would  bring  and  the  training  fields 
were  abandoned.  Americus,  Georgia,  was  a  typ- 
ical example  of  this.  The  planes  had  been  auc- 
tioned for  as  little  as  fifty  dollars  apiece  the  year 
before.  A  few  days  after  I  arrived,  the  last  oifi- 
cer  left  the  post  and  it  took  its  place  among  the 
phantom  airports  of  the  war. 

I  lived  alone  on  the  post  during  the  two  weeks 
my  plane  was  being  assembled,  sometimes  sleep- 
ing in  one  of  the  twelve  remaining  hangars  and 
sometimes  in  one  of  the  barracks  buildings.  One 
afternoon  a  visiting  plane  arrived  and  Reese 
stepped  out  of  the  cockpit.  I  had  not  heard 
from  him  since  we  had  traded  planes  in  Montana, 
and  he  stayed  with  me  on  the  post  that  night 
while  we  exchanged  experiences  of  the  previous 
year. 

One  of  the  interesting  facts  bearing  on  the  life 
of  aviators  is  that  they  rarely  lose  track  of  one 
another  permanently.  Distance  means  Httle  to 
the  pilot,  and  there  is  always  someone  dropping 


MY  FIRST  PLANE  41 

in  from  somewhere  who  knows  all  the  various 
flyers  in  his  section  of  the  country,  and  who  is 
willing  to  sit  down  and  do  a  little  "ground  fly- 
ing" with  the  local  pilots.  In  this  way  intimate 
contact  is  continually  established  throughout  the 
clan.  ("Ground  flying"  is  the  term  used  to 
designate  the  exchange  of  flying  experiences 
among  airmen.) 

I  had  not  soloed  up  to  the  time  I  bought  my 
Jenny  at  Americus,  although  at  that  time  the 
fact  was  strictly  confidential. 

After  my  training  at  Lincoln  I  had  not  been 
able  to  furnish  the  required  bond  and,  although 
I  had  done  a  little  flying  on  cross  country  trips 
with  Bahl  and  Lynch,  I  had  never  been  up  in  a 
plane  alone.  Therefore  when  my  Jenny  was 
completely  assembled  and  ready  to  fly  I  was  un- 
decided as  to  the  best  method  of  procedure.  No 
one  on  the  field  knew  that  I  had  never  soloed. 
I  had  not  been  in  a  plane  for  six  months;  but 
I  did  not  have  sufficient  money  to  pay  for  more 
instruction,  so  one  day  I  taxied  to  one  end  of  the 


42  "WE" 

field,  opened  the  throttle  and  started  to  take  off. 
When  the  plane  was  about  four  feet  off  the 
ground,  the  right  wing  began  to  drop,  so  I  de- 
cided that  it  was  time  to  make  a  landing.  I  ac- 
complished this  on  one  wheel  and  one  wing 
skid  but  without  doing  any  damage  to  the 
ship.  I  noticed  that  the  wind  was  blowing  hard 
and  suddenly  decided  that  I  would  wait  for  calm- 
er weather  before  making  any  more  flights  and 
taxied  back  to  the  hangar. 

A  pilot  who  was  waiting  for  delivery  on 
one  of  the  Jennies  offered  to  give  me  a  little 
dual  instruction,  and  I  flew  around  with  him  for 
thirty  minutes  and  made  several  landings.  At 
the  end  of  this  time  he  taxied  up  to  the  line  and 
told  me  that  I  would  have  no  trouble  and  was 
only  a  little  rusty  from  not  flying  recently.  He 
advised  me  to  wait  until  evening  when  the  air 
was  smooth  and  then  to  make  a  few  solo  flights. 

When  evening  came  I  taxied  out  from  the 
line,  took  one  last  look  at  the  instruments  and 
took  off  on  my  first  solo. 


MY  FIRST  PLANE  43 

The  first  solo  flight  is  one  of  the  events  in  a 
pilot's  life  which  forever  remains  impressed  on 
his  memory.  It  is  the  culmination  of  difficult 
hours  of  instruction,  hard  weeks  of  training  and 
often  years  of  anticipation.  To  be  absolutely 
alone  for  the  first  time  in  the  cockpit  of  a  plane 
hundreds  of  feet  above  the  ground  is  an  experi- 
ence never  to  be  forgotten. 

After  a  week  of  practice  flights  around  South- 
ern Field  I  rolled  my  equipment  and  a  few  spare 
parts  up  in  a  blanket,  lashed  them  in  the  front 
cockpit  and  took  off  for  Minnesota. 

This  was  my  first  cross  country  Alight  alone, 
less  than  a  week  after  my  solo  hop.  Alto- 
gether I  had  less  than  five  hours  of  solo  time  to 
my  credit.  I  had,  however,  obtained  invaluable 
experience  the  year  before  while  flying  around 
in  the  western  states  with  Biffle,  Bahl,  and 
Lynch. 

While  learning  to  fly  in  Nebraska  the  previ- 
ous spring,  I  discovered  that  nearly  every  pilot 
in  existence  had  flown  in  Texas  at  one  time  or 


44  "WE" 

another  during  his  flying  career.  Accordingly 
I  decided  that,  at  the  first  opportunity  I  would 
fly  to  Texas  myself  and  although  I  travelled 
a  rather  roundabout  way  from  Georgia  to  Min- 
nesota, my  course  passed  through  Texarkana  en 
route. 

The  first  hop  was  from  Americus  to  Mont- 
gomery, Alabama,  and  passed  over  some  fairly 
rough  territory  of  which  both  Georgia  and  Ala- 
bama have  their  share. 

I  had  been  warned  before  leaving  the  field, 
that  the  airhne  course  to  Texas  was  over  some 
of  the  "worst  flying  countrj'-  in  the  south"  and 
had  been  advised  to  take  either  a  northern  course 
directly  to  Minnesota  or  to  follow  the  Gulf  of 
Mexico.  This  advice  served  to  create  a  desire 
to  find  out  what  the  "worst  flying  country 
in  the  south"  looked  like.  I  had  a  great  deal  of 
confidence  in  my  Jenny  with  its  powerful  OX-5 
engine,  and  it  seemed  absurd  to  me  at  that  time 
to  detour  by  airplane.  Consequently  I  laid  my 
route  in  the  most  direct  line  possible  to  conform 


MY  FIRST  PLANE  45 

with  my  limited  cruising  range  with  forty  gallons 
of  fuel. 

The  flight  to  Montgomery  was  uneventful. 
I  landed  at  the  army  field  there  before  noon, 
filled  the  fuel  tanks  and  took  off  again  for  Meri- 
dian, Mississippi. 

I  arrived  over  Meridian  in  late  afternoon  and 
for  the  first  time  was  faced  with  the  problem  of 
finding  a  suitable  field  and  landing  in  it. 

An  experienced  pilot  can  see  at  a  glance  nearly 
everything  necessary  to  know  about  a  landing 
field.  He  can  tell  its  size,  the  condition  of  the 
ground,  height  of  grass  or  weeds,  whether  there 
are  any  rocks,  holes,  posts  or  ditches  in  the  way, 
if  the  land  is  rough  and  rolling  or  flat  and  smooth ; 
in  short  whether  the  field  is  suitable  to  land  in 
or  if  it  would  be  advisable  to  look  for  another 
and  better  one.  In  fact,  the  success  of  a  barn- 
storming pilot  of  the  old  days  was  measured  to 
a  large  extent  by  his  artfulness  in  the  choice  of 
fields  from  which  to  operate.  Often,  in  case  of 
motor  failure,  the  safety  of  his  passengers,  him- 


46  "WE" 

self,  and  his  ship  depended  upon  his  alertness  in 
choosing  the  best  available  landing  place  and  his 
ability  in  maneuvering  the  plane  into  it.  If  his 
motor  failure  was  only  partial  or  at  high  altitude, 
time  was  not  so  essential,  as  a  plane  can  glide  a 
great  distance,  either  with  a  motor  which  only 
"revs"  down  a  couple  of  hundred  R.P.M.  or 
without  any  assistance  from  the  engine  at  all. 
The  average  wartime  machine  could  ghde  at  least 
five  times  its  height,  which  meant  that  if  it  was 
five  thousand  feet  above  the  ground  the  pilot 
could  pick  a  field  to  land  in  five  miles  away  with 
safety ;  but  if  the  failure  was  soon  after  the  take 
off,  then  instant  decision  and  immediate  action 
were  necessary. 

An  amateur,  on  the  other  hand,  has  not  over- 
come the  strangeness  of  altitude,  and  the  ground 
below  looks  entirely  different  than  it  does  from 
the  air,  although  there  is  not  the  sensation,  in  an 
airplane,  of  looking  down  as  from  a  high  build- 
ing. Hills  appear  as  flat  country,  boulders  and 
ditches   are   invisible,   sizes   are   deceptive   and 


MY  FIRST  PLANE  47 

marshes  appear  as  solid  grassland.  The  student 
has  not  the  background  of  experience  so  essen- 
tial to  the  successful  pilot,  yet  his  only  method 
of  learning  lies  in  his  own  initiative  in  meeting 
and  overcoming  service  conditions. 

There  was  no  regular  airport  in  Meridian  in 
1923,  and  a  few  fields  available  for  a  reasonably 
safe  landing.  After  a  half  hour's  search  I  de- 
cided on  the  largest  pasture  I  could  see,  made 
the  best  kind  of  a  short  field  landing  I  knew  how 
by  coming  down  just  over  the  tree  tops,  with  the 
engine  wide  open,  to  the  edge  of  the  field,  then 
cutting  the  gun  and  allowing  the  ship  to  slow 
down  to  its  landing  speed.  This  method  brings 
the  plane  in  with  tremendous  velocity  and  re- 
quires a  much  larger  landing  field  than  is  neces- 
sary, but  until  the  pilot  has  flown  long  enough 
to  have  the  "feel"  of  his  ship  it  is  far  safer  to 
come  in  fast  than  too  slow. 

It  had  been  raining  at  Meridian  and  the 
field  was  a  httle  soft,  so  that  when  my  "Jenny" 
finally  did  settle  to  the  ground  it  had  a  very 


48  "WE" 

short  roll  and  there  was  still  some  clear  ground 
in  front. 

I  taxied  up  to  a  fence  corner  alongside  of  a 
small  house  and  proceeded  to  tie  down  for  the 
night.  I  had  gained  considerable  respect  for  the 
wind  in  Kansas  and  Nebraska,  so  after  turning 
off  the  gasoline  and  letting  the  motor  stop  by 
running  the  carburetor  dry,  (a  safety  expedient 
to  keep  the  everpresent  person  who  stands  di- 
rectly under  the  propeller  while  he  wiggles  it  up 
and  down,  from  becoming  an  aeronautical  fatal- 
ity) I  pushed  the  nose  of  the  plane  up  to  a  fence 
and  after  blocking  the  wheels  securely,  tied  each 
wing  tip  to  a  fence  post  and  covered  the  motor 
and  cockpit  with  a  canvas  in  case  of  rain. 

By  this  time  the  usual  barnstorming  crowd 
had  gathered  and  I  spent  the  remaining  daylight 
explaining  that  the  hole  in  the  radiator  was  for 
the  propeller  shaft  to  go  through ;  that  the  wings 
were  not  made  of  catgut,  tin,  or  cast  iron,  but 
of  wood  framework  covered  with  cotton  or  linen 
shrunk  to  drum  tightness  by  acetate  and  nitrate 


MY  FIRST  PLANE  49 

dope;  that  the  only  way  to  find  out  how  it  feels 
to  fly  was  to  try  it  for  five  dollars;  that  it  was 
not  as  serious  for  the  engine  to  stop  as  for  a 
wing  to  fall  off;  and  the  thousand  other  ques- 
tions which  can  only  be  conceived  in  such  a 
gathering. 

As  night  came  on  and  the  visibility  decreased 
the  crowd  departed,  leaving  me  alone  with  a 
handful  of  small  boys  who  always  remain  to  the 
last  and  can  only  be  induced  to  depart  by  being 
allowed  to  follow  the  aviator  from  the  field. 

I  accepted  an  invitation  to  spend  the  night  in 
the  small  house  beside  the  field. 

The  next  morning  I  telephoned  for  a  gas 
truck  to  come  out  to  the  field  and  spent  the 
time  before  the  truck  arrived  in  the  task  of 
cleaning  the  distributor  head,  draining  the  car- 
buretor jet  wells  and  oiling  the  rocker  arms  on 
the  engine. 

While  I  was  working,  one  of  the  local  inhabit- 
ants came  up  and  volunteered  the  information 
that  he  had  been  a  pilot  during  the  war  but  had 


50  "WE" 

not  flown  since  and  "wouldn't  mind  takin*  a  ride 
again."  I  assured  him  that  much  as  I  would 
enjoy  taking  him  up,  flying  was  very  expensive 
and  that  I  did  not  have  a  large  fund  available 
to  buy  gasoline.  I  added  that  if  he  would  pay 
operating  costs,  which  would  be  five  dollars  for 
a  short  ride,  I  would  be  glad  to  accommodate 
him.  He  produced  a  five  dollar  bill  and  after 
warming  up  the  motor  I  put  him  in  the  cockpit 
and  taxied  through  the  mud  to  the  farthest 
corner  of  the  field.  This  was  to  be  my  first 
passenger. 

The  field  was  soft  and  the  man  was  heavy; 
we  stalled  over  the  fence  by  three  feet  and  the 
nearest  tree  by  five.  I  found  myself  heading  up 
a  thickly  wooded  slope,  which  was  sloping  up- 
ward at  least  as  fast  as  I  was  climbing  in  that 
direction  and  for  three  minutes  my  Jenny  and 
the  slope  fought  it  out  over  the  fifteen  feet  of 
air  between  them.  Eventually,  however,  in  the 
true  Jenny  style  we  skimmed  over  the  hilltop 
and  obtained  a  little  reserve  altitude.     I  had 


r    <    < 


a 

si 


5  £: 


3  ^ 


2;    J    ^ 
2   §   a 


MY  FIRST  PLANE  51 

passed  through  one  of  those  almost-but-not-quite 
accidents  for  which  Jennies  are  so  famous  and 
which  so  greatly  retarded  the  growth  of  commer- 
cial flj^ing  during  the  post-war  period. 

I  decided  that  my  passenger  was  entitled  to  a 
good  ride  after  that  take-off  and  kept  him  up 
chasing  a  buzzard  for  twenty  minutes.  After 
we  landed  he  commented  on  the  wonderful  take- 
off and  how  much  he  enjoyed  flying  low  over  the 
treetops;  again  assured  me  that  he  had  flown  a 
great  deal  in  the  war;  and  rushed  off  to  tell  his 
friends  all  about  his  first  airplane  ride. 

The  gasoline  truck  had  arrived  and  after 
servicing  the  ship  I  took  off  again  and  headed 
west.  I  had  no  place  in  mind  for  the  next  stop 
and  intended  to  be  governed  by  my  fuel  supply 
in  picking  the  next  field. 

The  sky  was  overcast  with  numerous  local 
storms.  I  had  brought  along  a  compass,  but  had 
failed  to  install  it  on  the  instrument  board,  and 
it  was  of  little  use  in  a  suitcase  out  of  reach.  The 
boundary  lines  in  the  south  do  not  run  north  and 


52  "WE" 

south,  east  and  west  as  they  do  in  the  Northern 
states  but  curve  and  bend  in  every  conceivable 
direction,  being  located  by  natural  landmarks 
rather  than  meridians  and  parallels.  I  was  fly- 
ing by  a  map  of  the  entire  United  States,  with 
each  state  relatively  small. 

I  left  Meridian  and  started  in  the  direction  of 
Texas,  cutting  across  country  with  no  regard 
for  roads  or  railways.  For  a  time  during  the 
first  hour  I  was  not  sure  of  my  location  on  the 
map,  but  soon  passed  over  a  railway  intersection 
which  appeared  to  be  in  the  proper  place  and 
satisfied  me  about  my  position.  Then  the  terri- 
tory became  wilder  and  again  I  saw  no  check- 
points. The  storm  areas  were  more  numerous 
and  the  possible  landing  fields  farther  apart,  un- 
til near  the  end  of  the  second  hour  I  decided  to 
land  in  the  first  available  field  to  locate  my 
position  and  take  on  more  fuel.  It  required 
nearly  thirty  more  minutes  to  find  a  place  in 
which  a  plane  could  land  and  take-off  with  any 
degree  of  safety,  and  after  circling  the  field  sev- 


MY  FIRST  PLANE  53 

eral  times  to  make  sure  it  was  hard  and  contained 
no  obstacles,  I  landed  in  one  corner,  rolled  down 
a  hillside,  taxied  over  a  short  level  stretch,  and 
came  to  rest  half-way  up  the  slope  on  the  far 
side  of  the  field. 

A  storm  was  approaching  rapidly  and  I  taxied 
back  towards  the  fence  corner  at  rather  high 
speed.  Suddenly  I  saw  a  ditch  directly  in  front 
of  me  and  an  instant  later  heard  the  crash  of 
splintering  wood  as  the  landing  gear  dropped 
down  and  the  propeller  came  in  contact  with  the 
ground.  The  tail  of  the  plane  rose  up  in  the 
air,  turned  almost  completely  over,  then  settled 
back  to  about  a  forty-five  degree  angle.  My 
first  "crack-up"!  4 

I  climbed  out  of  the  cockpit  and  surveyed  the 
machine.  Actually  the  only  damage  done  was 
to  the  propeller,  and  although  the  wings  and 
fuselage  were  covered  with  mud,  no  other  part 
of  the  plane  showed  any  marked  signs  of  strain. 
I  had  taxied  back  about  thirty  feet  east  of  the 
landing  tracks  and  had  struck  the  end  of  a  grass- 


54  'WE" 

covered  ditch.  Had  I  been  ten  feet  farther  over, 
the  accident  would  never  have  happened.  The 
usual  crowd  was  assembling,  as  the  impact  of  the 
"prop"  with  the  ground  had  been  heard  in  all  of 
the  neighboring  fields  and  an  airplane  was  a  rare 
sight  in  those  parts. 

They  informed  me  that  I  was  halfway  be- 
tween Maben  and  Mathiston,  Mississippi,  and 
that  I  had  flown  one  hundred  and  twenty-five 
miles  north  instead  of  west. 

When  enough  men  had  assembled  we  lifted 
the  plane  out  of  the  ditch,  pushed  it  over  to  a 
group  of  pine  trees  and  tied  it  down  to  two  of 
the  trees.  After  removing  all  loose  equipment 
I  rode  into  Maben  with  one  of  the  storekeepers 
who  had  locked  up  his  business  when  he  heard 
about  the  landing  of  the  plane. 

I  wired  Wyche  at  Americus  to  ship  me  one  of 
the  two  propellers  I  had  purchased  before  leav- 
ing, then  engaged  a  room  at  the  old  Southern 
Hotel. 

While  waiting  for  the  propeller  I  had  ex- 


MY  FIRST  PLANE  55 

tracted  promises  from  half  a  dozen  citizens  to 
ride  at  five  dollars  each.  This  would  about  cover 
the  cost  of  the  "prop,"  as  well  as  my  expenses 
while  waiting  for  it  to  arrive.  When  it  did  come 
I  put  it  on  the  shaft  between  showers,  with  the 
assistance  of  most  of  Maben  and  Mathiston.  I 
gave  the  plane  a  test  flight  and  announced  that 
I  was  ready  to  carry  passengers  when  it  was  not 
raining  too  hard. 

The  Mississippians  who  were  so  anxious  to  fly 
when  the  propeller  was  broken  immediately 
started  a  contest  in  etiquette.  Each  and  every 
one  was  quite  willing  to  let  someone  else  be  first 
and  it  required  psychology,  diplomacy,  and 
ridicule  before  the  first  passenger  climbed  into 
the  cockpit.  I  taxied  over  to  the  far  corner 
of  the  field,  instructed  my  passenger  how  to 
hold  the  throttle  back  to  keep  the  ship  from 
taking  off,  and  lifted  the  tail  around  in  order 
to  gain  every  available  foot  of  space  for  the 
take-off. 

The  first  man  was  so  audibly  pleased  with  his 


5G  "WE" 

ride  that  the  others  forgot  their  manners  of  a 
few  minutes  before  and  began  arguing  about 
who  was  to  be  next. 

That  afternoon  a  group  of  whites  chipped  in 
fifty  cents  apiece  to  give  one  of  the  negroes  a 
hop,  provided,  as  they  put  it,  I  would  do  a  few 
"flip  flops"  with  him.  The  negro  decided  upon 
was  perfectly  willing  and  confident  up  to  the 
time  when  he  was  instructed  to  get  in ;  even  then 
he  gamely  chmbed  into  the  cockpit,  assuring  all 
of  his  clan  that  he  would  wave  his  red  bandanna 
handkerchief  over  the  side  of  the  cockpit  during 
the  entire  flight  in  order  to  show  them  that  he 
was  still  unafraid. 

After  reaching  the  corner  of  the  field  I  in- 
structed him,  as  I  had  the  previous  passengers, 
to  hold  the  throttle  back  while  I  was  lifting  the 
tail  around.  When  I  climbed  back  in  my  cock- 
pit I  told  him  to  let  go  and  opened  the  throttle 
to  take  off.  We  had  gone  about  fifty  yards  when 
it  suddenly  occurred  to  him  that  the  ship  was 
moving  and  that  the  handle  he  was  to  hold  on  to 


MY  FIRST  PLANE  57 

was  not  where  it  should  be.  He  had  apparently 
forgotten  everything  but  that  throttle,  and  with 
a  death  grip  he  hauled  it  back  to  the  closed  posi- 
tion. We  had  not  gone  far  enough  to  prevent 
stopping  before  reaching  the  other  end  of  the 
field  and  the  onl}^  loss  was  the  time  required  to 
taxi  back  over  the  rough  ground  to  our  starting 
point.  Before  taking  off  the  next  time,  however, 
I  gave  very  impHcit  instructions  regarding  that 
throttle. 

I  had  promised  to  give  this  negro  a  stunt  ride 
yet  I  had  never  had  any  instruction  in  aero- 
batics. I  had,  however,  been  in  a  plane  with  Bahl 
during  two  loops  and  one  tailspin.  I  had  also 
been  carefully  instructed  in  the  art  of  looping 
by  Reese  who,  forgetting  that  I  was  not  flying 
a  Hisso  standard  with  twice  the  power  of  my 
Jenny,  advised  me  that  it  was  not  necessary  to 
dive  excessively  before  a  loop  but  rather  to  fly 
along  with  the  motor  full  on  until  the  plane 
gathered  speed,  then  to  start  the  loop  from  a 
level  flying  position. 


58  "WE" 

I  climbed  up  to  three  thousand  feet  and 
started  in  to  fulfill  my  agreement  by  doing  a 
few  airsplashes,  steep  spirals  and  dives.  With 
the  first  deviation  from  straight  flight  my  pas- 
senger had  his  head  down  on  the  floor  of  the 
cockpit  but  continued  to  wave  the  red  handker- 
chief with  one  hand  while  he  was  holding  on  to 
everything  available  with  the  other,  although  he 
was  held  in  securely  with  the  safety  belt. 

Finally,  remembering  my  ground  instruc- 
tions, I  leveled  the  plane  off  and  with  wide  open 
motor  waited  a  few  moments  to  pick  up  maxi- 
mum speed,  then,  slowly  pulling  back  on  the 
stick  I  began  to  loop.  When  I  had  gotten  one- 
fourth  of  the  way  around,  the  ship  was  trem- 
bling in  a  nearly  stalled  position;  still,  the  Cur- 
tiss  motor  was  doing  its  best  and  it  was  not  until 
the  nose  was  pointing  directly  skyward  at  a 
ninety  degree  angle  that  the  final  inertia  was  lost 
and  for  an  instant  we  hung  motionless  in  the  per- 
fect position  for  a  whipstall.  I  kicked  full  right 
rudder  immediately  to  throw  the  plane  over  on 


MY  FIRST  PLANE  59 

its  side  but  it  was  too  late,  the  controls  had  no 
effect. 

The  Negro  meanwhile  decided  that  the  "flip 
flops"  were  over  and  poked  his  head  over  the  side 
of  the  cockpit  looking  for  mother  earth.  At  that 
instant  we  whipped.  The  ship  gathered  speed 
as  it  slid  backwards  towards  the  ground,  the  air 
caught  the  tail  surfaces,  jerked  them  around 
past  the  heavier  nose  and  we  were  in  a  vertical 
dive;  again  in  full  control,  but  with  no  red  hand- 
kerchief waving  over  the  cockpit.  I  tried  an- 
other loop  in  the  same  manner  but  just  before 
reaching  the  stalling  point  in  the  next  one  I 
kicked  the  ship  over  on  one  wing  and  evaded  a 
whipstall.  After  the  second  failure  I  decided 
that  there  must  be  something  wrong  with  my 
method  of  looping  and  gave  up  any  further  at- 
tempt for  that  afternoon.  But  it  was  not  until 
we  were  almost  touching  the  ground  that  the 
bandanna  again  appeared  above  the  cowling. 

I  remained  in  Maben  for  two  weeks  carrying 
over  sixty  passengers  in  all  or  about  three  hun- 


60  "WE" 

dred  dollars  worth.  People  flocked  in  from  all 
over  the  surrounding  country,  some  travelling 
for  fifteen  miles  in  oxcarts  just  to  see  the  plane 

fly- 

One  old  negro  woman  came  up  and  asked, — 
"Boss!    How  much  you  all  charge  foah  take 
me  up  to  Heaben  and  leave  me  dah?" 

I  could  have  carried  many  more  passengers 
but  it  rained  nearly  every  day  and  each  flight 
rutted  the  field  badly.  When  I  landed  it 
was  necessary  to  pass  over  a  soft  spot  between 
two  hillsides,  and  before  taking  off  I  had  to  taxi 
back  over  this  soft  place  on  the  way  to  the  far 
comer  of  the  field.  During  the  last  few  days 
several  men  were  required  on  each  wing  to  push 
the  plane  through  the  mud  to  the  hillside  beyond. 
Another  difficulty  was  that  the  old  black  war- 
time rubber  shock  absorber  card  had  deteriorated 
to  such  an  extent  that  I  replaced  it  with  hemp 
rope  and  taxi-ing  over  the  harder  parts  of  the 
field  was  a  very  rough  procedure,  especially 
since  the  ground  had  been  plowed  in  years  gone 


MY  FIRST  PLANE  61 

by  and  allowed  to  grow  sod  without  being 
harrowed. 

I  made  several  attempts  to  find  another  suit- 
able field  nearby  but  there  was  none  from  which 
I  could  safely  operate. 

Landing  fields  are  of  primary  importance  to 
safety  in  aviation.  It  is  not  a  question  of  how 
small  a  field  a  plane  can  operate  from,  but 
rather  of  how  large  a  field  is  necessary  to  make 
that  operation  safe. 

Large  and  well  equipped  airports  situated 
close  to  cities  will  go  far  towards  developing 
commercial  airlines  and  keeping  the  United 
States  at  the  top  in  aeronautical  activity. 

The  cities  who  foresee  the  future  of  air  trans- 
portation and  provide  suitable  airports  will  find 
themselves  the  center  of  airlines  radiating  in 
every  direction. 

When  an  airline  is  organized,  one  of  the  pri- 
mary considerations  is  the  condition  and  location 
of  the  various  landing  fields  where  terminals  are 
contemplated.     If  the  airport  is  small  and  in 


62  "WE" 

poor  condition,  or  if  a  passenger  must  of  neces- 
sity spend  nearly  as  much  time  in  traveling  from 
the  business  district  out  to  the  field  as  it  will 
require  for  him  to  fly  from  the  field  to  his  desti- 
nation, then  it  is  very  probable  that  some  other 
city  will  be  selected  for  the  stopping  point. 

The  condition  of  the  field  together  with  the 
fact  that  after  a  heavy  rain  it  was  often  neces- 
sary to  carry  gasoline  in  five  gallon  cans  a  mile 
and  a  half  over  the  railroad  tracks  by  hand 
forced  me  to  leave  Maben  and  a  large  number 
of  would  be  passengers  behind,  and  early  one 
morning  I  took  off  for  the  last  time  and  again 
headed  for  Texas. 


Ill 


BAENSTORMING     EXPERIENCES 

I  HAD  strayed  over  a  hundred  miles  off  my 
course  and  experienced  a  minor  crack-up, 
but  I  departed  with  two  hundred  and  fifty 
more  dollars  in  my  pocket  than  I  had  arrived 
with,  besides  confidence  in  my  ability  to  make 
at  least  a  little  more  than  expenses  by  barn- 
storming. 

The  constant  rains  had  filled  the  rivers  to 
overflowing,  and  after  leaving  Maben  I  flew  over 
flooded  territory  nearly  all  the  way  to  Lake 
Village,  Arkansas.  Often  the  water  was  up  to 
the  second  story  windows  of  the  farmhouses,  and 
a  forced  landing  at  any  time  would  have  at  least 
meant  nosing  over. 

I  had  installed  the  compass  while  waiting  for 

63 


64,  "WE" 

the  new  propeller  at  Maben,  and  experienced 
no  further  difficulty  in  holding  my  course. 

After  circling  Lake  Village  I  landed  in  a 
field  several  miles  north  of  town.  The  nearest 
building  was  a  clubhouse  and  soon  the  keeper 
and  his  family  had  arrived  beside  the  plane. 
They  invited  me  to  stay  with  them  as  long  as  I 
wished,  but  the  keeper  persistently  refused  to  ac- 
cept a  flight  in  return  for  his  hospitality.  I  car- 
ried only  a  handful  of  passengers  that  afternoon. 
The  flying  territory  around  that  part  of  the 
country  was  fairly  good  and  there  were  a  num- 
ber of  fields  available  for  planes  to  land  in.  Con- 
sequently an  airplane  was  no  longer  the  drawing 
attraction  that  it  was  farther  in  the  interior. 

I  staked  the  plane  down  much  earlier  than 
usual  and  went  over  to  the  clubhouse. 

Evening  came  on  with  the  clearness  of  a  full 
mqon  and  open  sky.  The  landscape  was  illumi- 
nated with  a  soft  yellow  light ;  an  ideal  night  for 
flying.  I  decided  to  see  what  the  country  looked 
hke  from  the  air  at  night  and  jokingly  asked 


BARNSTORMING  EXPERIENCES  65 

my  host  to  accompany  me.  To  my  surprise  he 
willingly  agreed.  For  some  reason  he  had  no 
fear  of  a  night  flight  although  I  had  been  unable 
to  persuade  him  to  go  up  with  me  in  the  daytime. 
What  his  reaction  would  have  been,  had  he 
known  that  I  had  never  flown  after  dark  before, 
is  a  matter  of  speculation. 

We  untied  the  plane,  removed  the  canvases 
from  engine  and  cockpit,  and  after  a  few 
minutes  spent  in  warming  up  the  motor,  taxied 
down  the  field  and  took  off  for  a  moonlight  flight 
down  the  Mississippi  and  over  Lake  Village. 

Later  in  the  evening  after  the  ship  was  again 
securely  staked  to  the  ground  and  we  were  sit- 
ting quietly  in  the  clubhouse,  my  host  stated  that 
he  had  never  spent  a  more  enjoyable  quarter  of 
an  hour  in  his  life. 

The  next  morning  I  was  again  heading  to- 
wards Texas  against  a  strong  westerly  wind 
which  retarded  the  speed  of  the  Jenny  so  greatly 
that  even  with  my  double  fjuel  capacity  it  was 
necessary  to  land  at  Farmerville,  Louisiana,  to 


66  "WE" 

replenish  my  supply.  From  there  I  flew  to 
Texarkana  and  landed  between  the  stumps  of 
the  1923  airport. 

On  the  following  morning  I  left  Texarkana 
with  a  strong  tail  wind  and  after  crossing  the 
western  end  of  the  Ozark  mountains,  landed  near 
a  small  town  in  north  eastern  Oklahoma  where 
I  took  on  a  fresh  supply  of  fuel  and  again 
headed  north  towards  Lincoln,  Nebraska. 

My  tanks  began  to  run  low  about  half  way 
through  Kansas  and  I  picked  out  a  hillside  near 
Ahna.  After  flying  low  and  dragging  the  field 
several  times  I  came  in  for  a  landing,  but  just 
as  the  wheels  were  about  to  touch  the  ground  I 
discovered  that  it  was  covered  with  fairly  large 
rocks  half  hidden  in  the  tall  grass.  I  opened  the 
throttle  to  take  off  but  the  plane  had  lost  too 
much  speed  for  the  motor  to  take  effect  and  as 
it  struck  the  ground  the  left  wing  hooked  in  the 
rocks  and  groundlooped  the  ship  to  the  left  but 
without  doing  serious  damage.  The  landing 
gear  wires  were  strained  and  about  two  feet  of 


WORKING  ON  NAVIGATION  CHARTS  FOR  FLIGHT 


BAKNSTORMING  EXPERIENCES  67 

the  rear  spar  on  the  lower  left  wing  tip  was 
snapped  off.  Nothing  was  broken  however 
which  would  require  immediate  repairing. 

The  field  was  quite  a  distance  from  Alma  and 
in  order  to  get  an  early  start  in  the  morning  I 
stayed  with  the  ship  that  night.  During  the 
heavy  rains  at  Maben,  Mississippi,  I  had  con- 
structed a  hammock  of  heavy  canvas  which 
could  be  suspended  under  the  top  wing. 

I  tied  the  corners  of  this  hammock  to  the  upper 
strut  fittings  and  crawled  into  the  three  blankets 
inside  which  were  sewn  up  to  form  a  bag.  Thus 
I  spent  a  comfortable  night. 

When  I  arrived  over  Lincoln  the  next  day  I 
circled  over  the  Lincoln  Standard  factory,  and 
after  landing  on  the  old  flying  field  south  of 
town,  waited  for  the  car  which  was  sent  out  to 
bring  in  visiting  airmen. 

The  remainder  of  the  day  was  spent  in 
"ground  flying"  with  my  friends  in  the  factory. 
We  had  not  been  together  for  seven  months  and 
Ijie  usual  exchange  of  experiences  was  necessary. 


68  "WE" 

I  soon  learned  that  Bud  Gurney  had  made  a 
parachute  for  himself  and  was  intending  to  test  it 
by  the  simple  method  of  going  up  to  an  altitude 
of  fifteen  himdred  or  two  thousand  feet  and  cut- 
ting loose  from  the  plane.  If  the  chute  opened 
it  was  successful. 

After  a  great  deal  of  persuasion  I  prevailed 
upon  him  to  let  me  take  him  up  in  my  ship  while 
we  made  the  first  test  with  a  sand  bag. 

The  tanks  had  just  been  filled  with  fuel  but 
I  had  unlimited  confidence  in  my  Jenny  and  we 
lashed  the  parachute  and  a  sandbag  on  the  right 
wing.  Bud,  who  weighed  one  hundred  and 
sixty-five  pounds  himself,  climbed  into  the  front 
cockpit  and  we  started  to  take-off  with  a  total 
load  of  about  six  hundred  pounds,  to  say  nothing 
of  the  resistance  of  the  parachute  and  sandbag 
which  were  directly  in  the  slipstream  from  the 
propeller. 

Even  with  this  load  we  cleared  the  nearest  ob- 
stacle by  a  safe  margin  and  finally  attained  an 
altitude  of  about  two  hundred  feet.  Then  we 


BAKNSTORMING  EXPERIENCES  69 

were  caught  by  a  descending  current  of  air 
which  carried  the  plane  down  to  within  ten  feet 
of  the  ground,  and  try  as  I  would  I  could  not 
get  any  higher.  A  wooded  hill  was  directly  in 
front,  and  to  avoid  striking  the  trees  I  turned 
down  wind.  A  railroad  tressle  was  then  in  front 
of  us  and  we  stalled  over  it  by  inches.  For  five 
minutes  we  dodged  hills,  trees,  and  houses.  I 
signaled  Bud  to  cut  the  sandbag,  but  when  he 
started  to  climb  out  of  the  cockpit  to  reach  it, 
the  added  resistance  brought  the  plane  down 
still  lower.  Then  in  front  of  us  appeared  a 
row  of  trees,  much  higher  than  the  rest,  which 
I  knew  it  would  not  be  possible  to  get  over. 
We  were  then  passing  over  a  grain  field  and 
I  cut  the  gun  and  landed  down  wind.  The  grain 
was  high  enough  to  keep  the  ship  from  roll- 
ing far  and  we  unloaded  the  handbag  before 
taking  off  again.  With  the  weight  of  the  bag  and 
its  resistance  gone,  we  had  no  trouble  in  getting 
out  of  the  grain  and  back  to  the  flying  field. 
A  week  later  Bud  carried  out  his  original  in- 


70  *'WE" 

tention  of  testing  the  chute.    It  was  successful. 

Before  continuing  the  flight  to  Minnesota, 
Bud  and  I  made  a  short  barnstorming  trip 
through  eastern  Nebraska.  That  territory  had 
been  fairly  well  covered  by  other  barnstormers, 
however,  and  we  did  very  little  business. 

At  one  place  where  we  landed  we  were  over- 
taken by  a  violent  thunderstorm  combined  with 
a  strong  wind.  It  came  up  so  suddenly  that  we 
had  only  time  enough  to  tail  the  ship  into  the 
wind  and  lash  the  stick  to  keep  the  ailerons  from 
whipping  before  the  wind  struck  us.  We  were 
both  holding  on  to  the  tail  trying  to  keep  the 
plane  from  blowing  away.  Following  the  wind 
was  a  heavy  rain  which  covered  the  ground  with 
water  and  at  each  flash  of  lightning  the  elec- 
tricity on  the  wires  of  the  ship  would  pass  to  the 
ground  through  our  bodies  with  the  intensity  of 
a  booster  magnet. 

In  an  electric  storm  a  plane  acts  as  part  of 
a  condenser,  since  it  is  insulated  from  the  ground 
by  the  rubber  tires  and  wooden  tailskid.    It  is 


BARNSTORMING  EXPERIENCES  71 

possible  to  receive  a  violent  shock  by  standing 
on  wet  ground  and  holding  on  to  one  of  the 
wires. 

We  were  unable  to  let  go  of  the  ship  in  the 
high  wind  and  could  only  remain  and  take  these 
discharges  as  they  came.  Fortunately  the  storm 
did  not  last  long. 

The  night  after  our  return  to  Lincoln  we 
slept  on  the  field  so  that  I  could  get  a  good  start 
in  the  morning.  Bud  was  in  the  back  of  a  Ford 
truck,  and  I  was  in  the  hammock. 

The  next  morning  was  overcast  with  local 
showers  which  were  visible  in  every  direction. 
I  took  oflp  soon  after  daybreak  and  after  flying 
through  several  storms  landed  in  a  hajifield  at 
Forest  City,  Iowa,  where  I  serviced  the  ship 
between  showers  and  took  off  on  the  final  flight 
to  Shakopee,  Minnesota,  where  I  expected  to 
meet  my  father  and  carry  him  around  on  his 
campaign. 

I  found  Shakopee  covered  by  a  cloudburst  and 
in  flying  around  waiting  for  the  storm  to  pass 


72  "WE" 

so  that  I  could  land  I  got  into  a  heavy  shower 
near  Savage.  One  of  the  cylinders  cut  out,  and 
I  was  circling  preparatory  to  landing  in  a  clover 
field  when  two  more  stopped  firing.  I  was  fly- 
ing at  less  than  a  two  hundred  foot  altitude  and 
loosing  that  rapidly.  It  was  necessary  to  land 
immediately  but  the  only  choice  of  landing  places 
lay  between  a  swamp  and  high  trees.  I  took  the 
swamp  and  cut  the  throttle.  When  the  wheels 
touched  earth  they  rolled  about  twenty  feet,  sank 
into  the  spreader  bar  and  we  nosed  over. 

The  rudder  did  not  quite  touch  the  swamp 
grass  and  the  plane  stopped  after  passing 
through  three-quarters  of  a  semi-circle,  with  the 
radiator  cap  and  top  wing  resting  on  the  ground. 
I  was  hanging  on  the  safety  belt  but  when  I  tried 
to  open  the  clasp  with  one  hand,  holding  on  with 
the  other  to  keep  from  falling  out  on  my  head, 
I  foimd  it  to  be  jammed.  After  several  futile 
attempts  to  open  it  I  reverted  to  the  two  strap 
buckles  at  the  end  of  the  belt  to  release  myself 
from  the  cockpit. 


BARNSTORMING  EXPERIENCES  73 

AU  this  required  not  more  than  two  or  three 
minutes. 

After  getting  out  of  the  cockpit  I  inspected 
the  plane  carefully.  Again  there  was  little  actual 
damage.  The  propeller  was  badly  cracked  and 
would  have  to  be  replaced;  there  was  a  crack 
in  the  spreader  board  which  required  winding 
with  strong  cord.  Otherwise  the  plane  was  in 
perfect  condition  although  splashed  with  mud. 

For  once  there  was  no  one  in  sight  and  I  made 
my  way  through  the  swamp  to  the  nearest  farm- 
house. On  the  way  I  found  that  there  was  solid 
ground  along  the  edge  of  the  swamp  less  than 
100  yards  from  the  plane  from  which  I  could 
take  off. 

The  farmer  had  seen  the  plane  pass  over  in 
the  rain  and  was  on  his  way  down  towards  the 
swamp  when  I  met  him.  He  informed  me  that  it 
was  not  possible  to  get  horses  through  the  mire 
out  to  the  ship  and  that  he  had  no  idea  of  how 
I  was  to  get  it  back  to  hard  sod  again. 

I  borrowed  a  rope  from  him  to  use  in  pulling 


74  "WE" 

the  tail  back  to  a  normal  position  and  we  started 
back  to  the  swamp. 

Meanwhile  it  seems  that  two  boys  had  seen 
me  land,  and  when  I  did  not  emerge  from  the 
cockpit  immediately,  had  run  to  Savage  with  the 
news  that  "an  aviator  had  landed  upside  down 
in  the  swamp"  and  that  they  had  "gone  up  and 
felt  of  his  neck  and  that  it  was  stiff  and  he  was 
stone  dead." 

I  had  flown  over  the  town  in  the  rain  only  a 
few  minutes  before,  and  as  in  those  days  it  was 
not  difficult  for  any  one  to  believe  anything  about 
an  airplane,  the  town  promptly  locked  its  doors 
and  came  crawling  and  wading  through  the 
swamp.  The  older  inliabitants  followed  the 
railroad  track  around  its  edge  and  by  the 
time  I  returned  with  the  farmer  and  a  rope 
there  were  enough  townspeople  to  solve  my 
problem  by  carrying  the  ship  back  onto  solid 
ground. 

They  were  undoubtedly  much  disappointed  at 
having  come  so  far  on  a  false  alarm  but  turned 


BARNSTORMING  EXPERIENCES  75 

to  willingly  to  help  me  get  the  ship  out  of  the 
swamp. 

The  next  edition  of  one  of  the  MinneapoHs 
papers  carried  the  following  item  which  typically 
exemplifies  what  has  been  the  average  man's 
knowledge  of  aeronautics. 

AIRPLANE    CRASHES    NEAR 
SAVAGE 

Charles  A.  Lindbergh,  son  of  ex- 
Congressman  Lindbergh,  crashed  near 
Savage,  JNIinnesota,  this  morning.  He 
was  flying  in  his  plane  three  hundred 
feet  above  the  ground  when  it  suddenly 
went  into  a  nose  dive  and  landed  on  its 
propeller  in  a  swamp.  Lindbergh  says 
he  will  be  flying  again  in  three  days. 

After  reading  this  and  similar  accounts  of 
equally  minor  accidents  of  flight,  it  is  little  won- 
der that  the  average  man  would  far  rather  watch 
some  one  else  fly  and  read  of  the  narrow  escapes 
from  death  when  some  pilot  has  had  a  forced 


76  "WE" 

landing  or  a  blowout,  than  to  ride  himself.  Even 
in  the  post-war  days  of  now  obsolete  equipment, 
nearly  all  of  the  serious  accidents  were  caused 
by  inexperienced  pilots  who  were  then  allowed 
to  fly  or  to  attempt  to  fly — without  license  or  re- 
striction about  anything  they  could  coax  into 
the  air — and  to  carry  any  one  who  might  be  be- 
guiled into  riding  with  them. 

My  next  move  was  to  wire  to  Little  Falls  for 
a  propeller  which  Wyche  had  expressed  from 
Americus  and  two  days  later  joined  my  father 
in  his  campaign  at  Marshall. 

My  father  had  been  opposed  to  my  flying  from 
the  first  and  had  never  flown  himself.  How- 
ever, he  had  agreed  to  go  up  with  me  at  the  first 
opportunity,  and  one  afternoon  he  climbed  into 
the  cockpit  and  we  flew  over  Redwood  Falls  to- 
gether. From  that  day  on  I  never  heard  a  word 
against  my  flying  and  he  never  missed  a  chance 
to  ride  in  the  plane. 

After  the  campaign  was  over  I  spent  the  re- 
mainder of  the  summer  barnstorming  through 


BARNSTORMING  EXPERIENCES  77 

Minnesota,  northern  Iowa  and  western  Wiscon- 
sin. Most  of  the  time  I  was  alone,  but  I  took  one 
student  around  with  me  for  a  few  weeks  while  I 
was  teaching  him  to  fly,  and  then  I  barnstormed 
southern  Minnesota  with  my  mother  for  ten  days. 
My  mother  had  never  objected  to  my  flying,  and 
after  her  first  flight  at  Janesville,  Minnesota,  she 
became  an  enthusiast  herself. 

We  had  been  together  constantly  up  to  the 
start  of  my  flying  career  and  had  both  looked 
forward  to  flying  around  together.  Consequently 
when  the  opportunity  presented  itself  I  wired 
her  to  meet  me  at  Janesville. 

My  mother  enjoyed  flying  from  the  first  and 
has  made  a  number  of  flights  with  me ;  including 
a  round  trip  between  Chicago  and  St.  Louis  in 
the  mail  compartment  of  my  plane. 

Some  weeks  I  barely  made  expenses,  and  on 
others  I  carried  passengers  all  week  long  at  five 
dollars  each.  On  the  whole  I  was  able  to  make  a 
fair  profit  in  addition  to  meeting  expenses  and 
depreciation. 


78  "WE" 

One  evening  while  I  was  waiting  for  chance 
passengers  at  a  field  in  southern  Minnesota,  a 
car  drove  up  with  several  young  fellows  in  it,  one 
of  whom  was  a  graduate  of  the  Army  Air  Serv- 
ice Training  Schools.  He  asked  me  why  I  did 
not  apply  for  enlistment  as  a  cadet  at  Brooks 
Field  and  explained  that  by  writing  to  the  Chief 
of  Air  Service  at  the  War  Department  in  Wash- 
ington I  could  get  enrollment  blanks  and  full  in- 
formation on  the  course  and  its  requirements. 

I  had  always  wanted  to  fly  modern  and  pow- 
erful planes.  Ever  since  I  had  watched  a  group 
of  fourteen  DeHavilands  with  their  four  hun- 
dred horsepower  Liberty  motors  come  into  the 
field  at  Lincoln  in  my  flying  school  days,  I  had 
longed  to  fly  one  of  them.  The  Army  offered 
the  only  opportunity,  for  there  were  no  Liberty 
engines  flying  around  barnstorming.  Conse- 
quently at  the  hotel  that  night  I  wrote  my  letter 
to  the  Chief  of  Air  Service,  and  a  few  days  later 
when  I  received  my  next  mail  forwarded  from 
Minneapolis,  a  letter   from  Washington  with 


BARNSTORMING  EXPERIENCES  79 

the  enrollment  blanks  was  included.  The  letter 
informed  me  that  a  candidate  must  be  between 
twenty  and  twenty-seven  years  of  age  inclusive, 
unmarried,  of  good  physical  condition,  and  must 
have  a  high  school  education  or  its  equivalent. 

I  completed  and  returned  the  forms,  and  a 
short  time  later  received  another  message  author- 
izing me  to  appear  before  an  examining  board 
at  Chanute  Field,  Rantoul,  Illinois,  in  January, 
1924. 

Toward  the  end  of  September  I  began  to 
work  south.  Cold  weather  was  coming  on  in 
Minnesota  and  most  people  did  not  enjoy  flying 
in  an  open  cockpit  in  winter. 

I  barnstormed  over  into  Wisconsin  but  found 
that  some  one  had  been  carrying  passengers  for 
half  price  there.  I  had  always  conformed  to  the 
rule  in  use  among  most  pilots  at  that  time,  of 
giving  a  good  ride  for  five  dollars  but  not  carry- 
ing any  one  for  less.  So  I  left  southern  Wiscon- 
sin and  turned  towards  Illinois.  After  taking 
oflp  I  decided  to  take  in  the  International  Air 


80  "WE" 

Races  at  St.  Louis,  which  were  then  in  progress ; 
so  instead  of  sizing  up  each  town  I  passed  over 
for  its  passenger  possibilities,  I  flew  towards  St. 
Louis  until  the  gasoline  ran  low,  then  landed, 
took  on  a  fresh  supply  from  a  passing  gas  truck, 
and  pressed  on  to  Carlinville,  Illinois.  There 
I  picked  up  more  fuel,  and  a  twenty-five  dollar 
passenger  for  St.  Louis. 

As  we  neared  Lambert  Field  where  the  races 
were  being  held  we  passed  over  the  race  course 
while  the  bombers'  contest  was  in  progress.  I 
landed  on  a  hill  east  of  Lambert  in  order  to  keep 
out  of  the  way  of  the  races,  and  waited  until 
evening  before  hopping  over  and  staking  my 
ship  down  at  the  end  of  one  of  the  long  rows  of 
civilian  planes. 

A  large  number  of  my  old  friends  were  at- 
tending the  races  and  soon  after  landing  I  met 
Bud  Gurney  who,  together  with  one  of  the  flying 
students  at  Lincoln,  had  managed  to  get  to  the 
races  without  buying  a  Pullman  ticket.  He 
had  brought  his  chute  with  him  and  was  entered 


BARNSTORMING  EXPERIENCES  81 

in  the  parachute  spot  landing  contest,  in  which 
he  was  to  be  the  last  attraction  of  the  meet  by 
staging  a  double  drop. 

In  the  evening,  after  the  races  were  over  for 
the  day,  I  carried  a  few  passengers  and  looked 
over  the  different  types  of  planes.  I  would  have 
given  the  summer's  barnstorming  profits  gladly 
in  return  for  authority  to  fly  some  of  the  newer 
types,  and  I  determined  to  let  nothing  interfere 
with  my  chance  of  being  appointed  a  Flying 
Cadet  in  the  Army.  This  appeared  to  be  my 
only  opportunity  to  fly  planes  which  would  roar 
up  into  the  sky  when  they  were  pointed  in  that 
direction,  instead  of  having  to  be  wished  up  over 
low  trees  at  the  end  of  a  landing  field. 

When  I  went  to  St.  Louis  it  was  with  the  ex- 
pectation of  pressing  on  still  farther  south  when 
the  races  were  over,  but  with  Bud's  assistance  I 
sold  my  Jenny  to  his  friend,  flying  instruction 
included.  Marvin  Northrop  who  had  flown  a 
Standard  down  from  Minneapolis  had  sold  his 
ship  in  St.  Louis  also;  together  with  a  course  in 


82  "WE" 

flying.  Since  it  was  necessary  for  him  to  return 
home  immediately,  I  agreed  to  instruct  his 
student  while  mine  was  learning  on  the  Jenny. 

I  had  promised  to  carry  Bud  for  his  last  jump, 
and  towards  evening  on  the  final  day  of  the  races 
he  packed  his  two  chutes  and  tied  them  together 
with  the  only  rope  he  could  find.  It  was  rather 
old  but  we  decided  that  it  would  hold  and  if  it  did 
not  the  only  consequence  would  be  a  little  longer 
fall  before  the  second  chute  opened. 

I  coaxed  the  old  Jenny  up  to  seventeen  hun- 
dred feet  and  as  we  passed  to  the  windward  of 
the  field  Bud  cut  loose.  The  first  chute  opened  at 
once,  but  in  opening,  the  strain  on  the  old  rope 
was  too  great  and  it  snapped  releasing  the  second 
chute  which  fell  another  two  hundred  feet  before 
opening. 

Planes  were  circling  all  around  the  parachute 
and  flying  in  every  direction  without  apparent 
regard  for  one  another.  The  air  was  kept  in  con- 
stant motion  by  their  propellers,  and  the  chute 
swung  from  side  to  side  in  the  rough  currents 


Wide  World  Photos 


(TRTISS  FIELD,    L.   I. PATSY,   THE  MASCOT  FOR  "  THE  SPIRIT  OF 

ST.    LOfls" 


BARNSTORMING  EXPERIENCES  83 

with  the  result  that  Bud  broke  an  arm  as  he 
landed  among  the  crowd  on  the  side  of  a  ditch. 
This  was  the  only  accident  in  which  any  one  was 
injured  during  the  entire  meet. 

For  the  next  few  weeks  I  instructed  my  two 
students  and  made  a  short  barnstorming  tour 
through  Illinois. 


IV 

HEADING     SOUTH 

WHEN  the  period  of  instruction  was 
completed  I  flew  the  old  Jenny  up  to 
my  student's  home  in  Iowa  and,  after 
watching  him  make  a  few  solo  flights  from  his 
home  field,  I  left  on  a  train  for  Lincoln.  My 
last  sight  of  the  old  Jenny  was  as  it  passed  two 
hundred  feet  over  the  station  near  the  center  of 
town — and  my  parting  instruction  had  been  to 
keep  a  safe  gliding  angle  when  over  the  city  and 
under  no  circumstances  to  come  below  fifteen 
hundred  feet. 

I  went  to  Lincoln  to  get  an  S.V.A.,  which  is 
a  two-place  Italian  pursuit  plane,  and  fly  it  back 
to  St.  Louis.  But  on  arriving  I  learned  that  it 
was  in  the  old  Pulitzer  Field  near  Omaha  and 

84 


HEADING  SOUTH  85 

in  questionable  condition.  It  was  reported  that 
some  cows  had  eaten  aU  the  fabric  off  the  rudder. 
Cows  and  mules  are  fond  of  the  fabric  covering, 
and  it  is  not  uncommon  to  hear  of  a  plane  being 
completely  stripped  by  these  animals  in  a  few 
minutes.  On  the  other  hand,  I  have  left  a  ma- 
chine unguarded  in  the  same  pasture  with  cattle 
for  days  without  having  them  touch  it.  And  dur- 
ing the  two  weeks  I  spent  at  Maben,  Mississippi, 
there  had  been  a  number  of  mules  in  the  same 
pasture  with  my  ship  yet  they  apparently  never 
came  near  it. 

We  filled  the  back  of  a  touring  car  with  a  new 
rudder  and  other  spare  parts,  and  drove  to 
Omaha  the  next  morning. 

The  S.V.A.  was  in  even  worse  condition  than 
had  been  represented.  In  addition  to  needing 
a  new  rudder,  part  of  the  lock-stitching  had 
broken  in  the  wings  and  as  a  result,  the  fabric  was 
very  loose.  The  radiator  had  developed  a  num- 
ber of  leaks  which  some  one  had  attempted  to 
stop  by  dumping  in  a  pailful  of  bran.  And  when 


86  "WE" 

we  eventually  did  get  it  started  the  engine 
skipped  badly  and  would  not  "rev"  up  over 
1100  R.P.M. 

At  last  we  decided  to  attempt  to  fly  the  ship 
to  Lincoln  where  it  would  be  much  more  con- 
venient to  work  on  it,  and  I  took  off  with  a 
sputtering  motor  and  with  the  centigrade  five 
degrees  below  boiling.  At  the  end  of  five 
minutes  the  needle  was  crowding  the  peg  at  115°, 
and  in  fifteen  minutes  the  water  expansion  tank 
exploded.  I  landed  in  a  stubblefield  and  hired 
the  farmer  to  hitch  his  team  to  the  ship  and  haul 
it  to  a  fence  corner  next  to  his  house,  where  I 
left  it  to  be  taken  apart  and  hauled  to  Lincoln 
by  truck. 

I  passed  the  month  of  December  barnstorm- 
ing in  Ilhnois,  and  in  January  went  to  Chanute 
Field  to  take  the  entrance  examinations  for  a 
Flying  Cadet. 

On  one  occasion  while  at  Lambert  Field  I 
had  made  a  short  flight  into  the  Ozark  foothills 
with  Leon  Klink,  an  automobile  dealer  who  had 


HEADING  SOUTH  87 

bought  a  Canuck  that  fall  and  was  just  learn- 
ing to  fly  it.  After  I  returned  from  Chanute 
Field  and  was  waiting  for  the  results  of  my  ex- 
aminations, we  decided  to  make  a  pleasure  flight 
through  the  south,  barnstorming  only  enough  to 
make  current  expenses,  if  possible.  Klink 
wanted  to  learn  to  fly,  and  at  the  same  time  take 
a  vacation,  while  my  only  objective  was  to  keep 
flying  and  at  the  same  time  be  ready  to  enter  the 
next  class  at  Brooks  Field  which  commenced  in 
March,  providing  my  examinations  had  been 
passed  satisfactorily. 

Accordingly  on  the  twenty-third  of  January 
we  took  off  from  Lambert  Field  in  five  below 
zero  weather  and  headed  for  the  Sunny  South. 

Our  first  stop  was  at  Perryville,  Missouri, 
where  we  visited  with  some  of  Klink's  friends 
for  several  days,  and  carried  nineteen  pass- 
engers. After  leaving  Perryville  we  flew  to 
Hickman,  Kentucky,  and  landed  in  a  soft  field 
east  of  town.  We  had  passed  out  of  the  ex- 
tremely cold  weather  and  the   wheels   of  our 


88  "WE" 

plane  sank  several  inches  into  the  southern  mud. 
When  we  had  refueled  and  attempted  to  take-off, 
it  was  impossible  to  get  enough  speed  to  hft  the 
tires  out  of  the  mud.  So  Klink  got  out  and  I 
tried  to  take-off  alone.  On  the  third  attempt 
the  ship  gained  enough  speed  for  the  wings  to 
begin  to  carry  a  portion  of  the  load  and  keep  the 
wheels  from  sinking  so  deeply;  then  it  was  only 
a  matter  of  a  few  more  feet  before  I  was  off. 

I  picked  out  a  hayfield  a  little  further  from 
town,  which  appeared  to  be  a  little  more  solid 
than  the  first,  and  landed.  By  that  time  it  was 
too  late  to  make  another  hop  before  dusk,  and  as 
even  the  new  field  was  too  soft  to  make  it  ad- 
visable to  carry  any  passengers,  we  left  the 
Canuck  tied  to  a  fence  and  went  into  Hickman 
for  the  night. 

The  first  effort  to  take-off  the  following  morn- 
ing was  unsuccessful,  also  the  second.  We  could 
not  gain  a  speed  of  over  five  miles  an  hour  over 
the  soft  ground.  Finally,  with  the  assistance  of 
several  men  pushing  on  each  wing,  we  got  the 


HEADING  SOUTH  89 

ship  to  the  top  of  a  gentle  rise  which  gave  us 
enough  of  a  start  to  take-off  without  serious 
difficulty.  We  stopped  once  in  Tennessee  for 
fuel;  then  at  Friar  Point,  JNIississippi,  where  we 
landed  in  an  old  cotton  field  and  tied  down  for 
the  night. 

The  Canuck  had  only  one  fuel  tank  with  a 
capacity  of  twenty-three  gallons  or  enough  to 
last  for  two  and  a  half  hours.  By  leaving  half 
an  hour  for  locating  a  landing  field,  which  was 
quite  difficult  at  times,  we  had  enough  gasoline 
remaining  for  about  one  hundred  and  twenty-five 
miles  in  still  air.  If  we  were  bucking  a  head  wind 
it  would  be  just  that  much  less. 

We  spent  the  night  with  one  of  the  plantation 
hands  near  the  field  and  the  next  day  in  seeing 
the  country  and  carrying  a  handful  of  pass- 
engers. In  the  evening  w^e  visited  a  "banted" 
house  with  a  party  of  the  younger  residents  but 
were  unable  to  find  any  "hants." 

Our  next  stop  was  at  Hollandale,  then  Vicks- 
burg,  where  we  landed  in  a  httle  field  six  miles 


90  "WE" 

north  of  town  by  slipping  in  down  the  side  of 
a  small  mountain  and  ground-looping  before 
striking  a  stump.  After  a  day  seeing  Vicksburg 
we  flew  to  Clinton  where  the  passenger  trade 
was  quite  lively  and  another  day  passed  making 
sightseeing  flights. 

We  refueled  at  Hattiesburg  and  Mobile,  then 
landed  at  the  Naval  Air  Station  near  Pensacola, 
Florida,  where  the  Commanding  Officer  showed 
us  every  courtesy  during  our  visit. 

At  last  I  received  notice  from  the  War  Depart- 
ment to  the  effect  that  my  examination  had  been 
satisfactorily  passed,  along  with  an  order  to  ap- 
pear at  Brooks  Field,  San  Antonio,  Texas,  in 
time  to  enter  the  March  fifteenth  class  of  Flying 
Cadets. 

Khnk  and  I  decided  to  cut  short  our  stay  at 
Pensacola  and  to  work  our  way  as  far  west  as 
time  would  allow  before  it  was  necessary  for  me 
to  leave  for  Brooks  Field. 

We  had  promised  to  take  one  of  the  ladies  of 
the  post  for  a  short  hop  before  leaving,  and  on  the 


HEADING  SOUTH  91 

morning  of  our  departure  I  took  off  for  a  test 
flight  before  taking  the  lady  over  Pensacola.  Just 
after  the  ship  had  left  the  field  and  was  about 
two  hundred  feet  high  over  the  bay,  the  motor 
"reved"  down  to  about  five  hundred.  I  banked 
around  in  an  attempt  to  get  back  to  the  field  but 
lacked  by  about  fifteen  feet  enough  altitude 
to  reach  it,  and  was  forced  to  land  in  the  sand 
hills  less  than  a  hundred  feet  from  the  edge 
of  the  flying  field.  The  first  hiU  wiped  off  my 
landing  gear  and  one  wheel  went  up  through  the 
front  spar  on  the  lower  left  wing,  breaking  it  off 
about  two  feet  from  the  fuselage. 

A  quick  survey  of  the  plane  showed  that  we 
would  require  a  new  landing  gear  and  propeller 
in  addition  to  the  material  required  to  spHce  the 
spar. 

The  Navy  hauled  the  plane  into  one  of  its 
large  dirigible  hangars  and  allowed  us  to  make 
use  of  its  equipment  in  repairing  the  damage. 
We  purchased  a  spare  landing  gear  and  a 
propeller,  then  built  a  box  frame  around  the 


92  "WE" 

broken  spar  and  after  gluing  all  the  joints, 
screwed  it  in  position  and  wound  the  splice  with 
strong  cord,  which  was  then  shrunk  tight  by  sev- 
eral coats  of  dope.  In  this  way  the  splice  was 
made  stronger  than  the  original  spar  had  ever 
been. 

When  we  were  not  working  on  the  ship  we 
made  several  trips  to  the  old  Spanish  forts  which 
protected  the  city  during  the  days  when  Florida 
still  belonged  to  Spain.  These  are  in  an  ex- 
cellent state  of  preservation  and  contain  a  num- 
ber of  passageways,  one  of  which  is  supposed  to 
lead  underground  between  the  two  fortifications, 
but  although  we  searched  carefully  for  the  open- 
ing to  this  tunnel  we  never  found  it. 

In  all  we  spent  about  a  week  repairing  the 
plane  and  when  it  was  ready  to  fly  once  more  I 
tested  it  with  an  Irving  parachute  borrowed  from 
one  of  the  officers  of  the  station.  That  was 
the  first  service  type  of  chute  I  had  ever  worn  and 
I  experienced  the  unique  feeling  of  not  caring 
particularly  whether  the  ship  held  together  dur- 


HEADING  SOUTH  93 

ing  the  tests  or  not.  I  put  that  Canuck  through 
maneuvers  which  I  would  never  have  dreamed 
of  doing  with  it  before,  yet  with  the  confidence 
of  absolute  safety. 

The  advent  of  the  service  parachute  was  a  tre- 
mendous step  forward  in  the  advance  of  aviation. 
It  gave  the  test  pilot  a  safe  means  of  escape  in 
most  cases  when  all  else  had  failed.  It  permitted 
formations  to  fly  closer  in  comparative  safety 
and  in  short  allowed  flyers  to  learn  more  about 
their  planes  than  ever  before.  All  this  contri- 
buted to  the  ever  increasing  knowledge  of  practi- 
cal flying  which  makes  possible  the  safety  of 
present  air  commerce. 

The  airplane  parachute  has  developed  with  the 
rapidity  of  the  planes  themselves.  For  years 
descents  with  chutes  were  made  from  balloons, 
but  the  first  jump  from  a  plane  was  by  Capt. 
Berry  at  St.  Louis,  Missouri,  in  1912.  His  para- 
chute was  a  comparatively  crude  affair  and  of 
no  use  in  an  emergency.  Ten  years  later,  service 
type  parachutes  had  been  perfected  which  were 


94  "WE" 

strong  enough  to  stand  any  strain  the  weight  of 
a  man's  body  falling  through  the  air  could  place 
on  them,  no  matter  how  many  thousand  feet  he 
fell  before  releasing  the  parachute  from  its  pack ; 
and  today,  fifteen  years  after  Capt.  Berry  made 
the  first  jump  from  an  airplane,  every  army  and 
air  mail  pilot  is  required  to  wear  a  parachute. 

The  test  flight  over,  we  lashed  a  five  gallon 
can  of  gasoline  on  each  wing  and  followed  along 
the  Gulf  of  Mexico  to  Pascagoula,  Mississippi. 
There  was  a  small  crack  half  way  down  the  back 
of  the  Canuck's  gasoline  tank  and  when  the  gas 
no  longer  oozed  out  through  the  crack  we  knew 
that  the  tank  was  half  empty.  By  carrying  the 
two  gas  cans  we  obtained  an  extra  hour's  cruising 
range,  and  when  the  main  tank  became  low  I 
would  pour  their  contents  into  it  through  a  short 
length  of  steam  hose.  In  this  way  we  expected 
to  make  longer  flights  between  landing  fields  and 
partially  make  up  for  the  time  lost  at  Pensacola. 

From  Pascagoula  we  went  to  New  Orleans, 
landing  in  the  race  track  north  of  the  city.  Then 


HEADING  SOUTH  95 

to  Lake  Charles  and  from  there  to  Rice  Field  at 
Houston,  Texas.  At  Rice  Field  we  installed 
three  fuel  tanks  under  the  top  wing  and  center 
section,  which  gave  us  twenty-seven  gallons  extra 
capacity,  or,  in  addition  to  the  five  gallon  cans 
lashed  on  the  wings,  a  cruising  range  of  about 
four  hundred  miles. 

The  field  was  covered  with  water  and  as  our 
next  stop  was  to  be  Brooks  Field,  which  is  just 
a  few  miles  south  of  San  Antonio,  we  only  filled 
the  wing  and  main  tanks,  leaving  the  five  gallon 
cans  empty. 

At  Brooks  I  obtained  definite  instructions  to 
report  not  later  than  March  fifteenth. 

It  was  then  the  end  of  February  but  we  de- 
cided to  push  on  as  far  west  as  the  intervening 
time  would  allow.  Then  I  would  return  by  rail 
and  Klink  would  continue  alone. 

We  filled  all  of  our  tanks  and  after  running 
along  the  gi'ound  for  half  a  mile,  stalled  into  the 
air;  but  after  three  circles  of  Brooks  Field  were 
completed  and  the  plane  was  less  than  fifty  feet 


96  "WE" 

high  we  landed  and  left  one  of  the  cans.    Klink 
held  the  other  in  his  lap  in  the  rear  cockpit. 

We  had  no  more  trouble  in  attaining  several 
hundred  feet  of  altitude  with  the  lessened  load 
and  greatly  lessened  resistance,  which  counted  for 
much  more  than  the  weight  of  the  gasoline,  but  an 
hour  later,  when  the  elevation  of  the  ground  be- 
low us  increased  as  the  mountains  were  approach- 
ed, we  were  again  just  skimming  the  mesquite 
and  cactus.  At  last  it  was  necessary  for  KUnk  to 
heave  his  gas  can  over  the  side  and  for  me  to  turn 
the  ship  down  a  ravine  to  keep  from  striking  the 
ground.  It  was  disappointing  enough  to  leave 
the  first  can  at  Brooks  Field  but  I  do  not  believe 
Klink  will  ever  forget  the  sight  of  the  second 
as  it  burst  on  the  ground  below  us. 
§  Sometime  later  we  came  to  the  West  Nueces 
River  and,  mistaking  it  for  the  Rio  Grande, 
turned  north.  We  had  been  cutting  across  coun- 
try but  had  hardly  flown  long  enough  to  have 
reached  the  Rio  Grande.  The  Rio  Grande  was 
the  only  river,  according  to  my  map,  with  a  rail- 


HEADING  SOUTH  97 

road  running  along  the  northeast  bank.  We 
followed  the  West  Nueces  to  Camp  Wood 
where  the  rails  ended.  By  that  time  I  knew 
that  the  map  was  in  error  and  we  were  on  the 
wrong  course,  but  as  there  was  insufficient 
fuel  remaining  to  warrant  our  cutting  across  the 
mountains  to  the  west,  we  landed  in  a  small  sheep 
pasture  near  Barksdale.  This  pasture  was  not 
large  enough  for  us  both  to  take  off  together  so 
I  flew  the  ship  over  to  Camp  Wood  alone  and 
landed  in  the  town  square.  With  the  wind  blow- 
ing from  the  right  direction,  and  by  taking  off 
under  two  telephone  lines  and  over  one  road, 
the  square  afforded  a  long  enough  runway,  pro- 
vided the  wind  was  blowing  from  the  proper 
direction. 

The  next  day  conditions  were  ideal  but  Klink 
wanted  to  go  to  a  dance  that  evening,  and  the 
day  after,  the  wind  was  blowing  from  the  oppo- 
site direction.  Our  remaining  time  was  passing 
rapidly  and  we  were  both  anxious  to  get  to  Cali- 
fornia before  my  return  to  Brooks  Field.    If  we 


98  "WE" 

could  get  the  plane  to  a  larger  field  six  miles 
south  of  Camp  Wood  we  would  have  room  to 
take-off  with  a  full  load  of  gasoline. 

One  of  the  town  streets  was  wide  enough  to 
take-off  from,  provided  I  could  get  a  forty-four 
foot  wing  between  two  telephone  poles  forty-six 
feet  apart  and  brush  through  a  few  branches  on 
each  side  of  the  road  later  on.  We  pushed  the 
ship  over  to  the  middle  of  the  street  and  I  at- 
tempted to  take-off.  The  poles  were  about  fifty 
feet  ahead  and  just  before  passing  between  them 
there  was  a  rough  spot  in  the  street.  One  of  the 
wheels  got  in  a  rut  and  I  missed  by  three  inches 
of  the  right  wing  tip.  The  pole  swung  the  plane 
around  and  the  nose  crashed  through  the  wall  of 
a  hardware  store,  knocking  pots,  pans  and  pitch- 
forks all  over  the  interior. 

The  merchant  and  his  son  thought  that  an 
earthquake  was  in  progress  and  came  running  out 
into  the  street.  He  was  highly  pleased  to  find 
an  airplane  halfway  into  his  place  of  business 
and  not  only  refused  to  accept  anything  for  dam- 


:Ci  ]Vidr  Worh!  Phntns 
CURTISS  FIELD,  L.  I. CAPTAIN  RENE  FONCK   WISHES  ME  THE  BEST  OF  LUCK 


HEADING  SOUTH  99 

ages,  but  would  not  even  allow  us  to  have  the  wall 
repaired.  He  said  the  advertising  value  was 
much  more  than  the  destruction. 

The  greatest  damage  to  the  plane  was  a  broken 
propeller,  although  from  that  time  on  it  always 
carried  left  rudder.  We  wired  for  a  new  pro- 
peller and  a  can  of  dope  from  Houston  and  in 
a  few  days  were  hedgehopping  the  mountain  tops 
in  true  Canuck  fashion  on  our  way  west. 

A  Canuck,  or  J.N.4C  is  nothing  more  or 
less  than  a  Canadian  Jenny  and  while  it  is 
lighter  and  performs  a  little  better  than  a 
Jenny,  it  is  subject  to  the  same  characteristic 
of  being  able  to  just  miss  most  everything  it 
passes  over. 

We  passed  over  the  Rio  Grande  and  cut 
through  a  corner  of  Mexico,  then  landed  on  one 
of  the  Army  emergency  fields  at  Pumpville  and 
induced  the  section  boss  to  sell  us  enough  gasoline 
to  continue  our  flight. 

Dusk  overtook  us  near  Maxon,  Texas,  and  we 
landed  between  the  cactus  and  Spanish  dagger 


100  "WE" 

west  of  the  town,  which  consisted  of  a  section 
house  and  three  old  box  cars  of  the  type  used 
throughout  the  Southwest  for  housing  the  Mexi- 
can section  hands. 

The  section  boss  was  Hving  alone.  He  was  soon 
to  be  relieved  and  stationed  in  some  more  popu- 
lated locahty.  We  spent  the  night  with  him 
and  in  the  morning  cleared  a  runway  for  the 
ship.  Maxon  was  quite  a  distance  above  sea 
level  and  as  the  air  was  less  dense,  an  airplane 
required  a  longer  distance  to  take-off  in.  There 
was  a  small  mountain  on  the  east  end  of  the  field 
and  the  land  sloped  upwards  toward  the  west. 
We  worked  until  midday  cutting  sagebrush  and 
cactus.  There  was  a  light  breeze  from  the  west 
and  the  air  was  hot  and  rough.  After  using 
three  quarters  of  the  runway  the  Canuck  rose 
about  four  feet  above  the  ground  but  stopped 
there,  and  when  the  end  of  the  runway  was  passed 
the  wings  and  landing  gear  scraped  along  on  the 
sagebrush.  As  soon  as  we  picked  up  a  Httle  ex- 
tra flying  speed,  another  clump  of  sagebrush 


HEADING  SOUTH  101 

would  slow  the  ship  down  again  until,  after  we 
had  gone  about  two  hundred  yards,  a  large  Span- 
ish dagger  plant  passed  through  the  front  spar 
of  the  lower  left  wing.  After  being  cut  off  by  the 
internal  brace  wires,  it  remained  firmly  planted 
in  the  center  of  the  outer  bay.  We  landed  im- 
mediately and  found  the  plane  to  be  undam- 
aged except  for  a  fourteen  inch  gap  in  the  spar 
and  a  number  of  rips  in  the  wing  fabric. 

The  engineer  on  a  passing  freight  train  had 
seen  us  go  down  and  stopped  long  enough  for 
Klink  to  climb  on  board.  It  was  agreed  that 
Khnk  would  go  to  the  nearest  place  where  he 
could  get  the  material  to  make  repairs,  while  I 
remained  with  the  plane.  We  were  thirty-two 
miles  from  the  nearest  store  and  as  the  section 
boss  was  leaving  that  day  for  his  new  location, 
I  walked  a  mile  and  a  half  to  a  ranch  house, 
where  I  arranged  for  accommodations  until  we 
were  ready  to  fly  again. 

Klink  went  all  the  way  to  El  Paso  before  he 
could  get  any  dope  and  wing  fabric.    Meanwhile 


102  "WE" 

I  spent  the  day  with  the  plane,  and  a  large  part 
of  the  night  following  the  ranchers'  hounds  in 
their  search  for  wildcats  and  panthers.  They 
had  treed  a  large  cat  the  night  before  while  we 
were  staying  in  the  section  house,  but  were  un- 
able to  duplicate  their  performance  for  my  bene- 
fit. About  all  I  succeeded  in  accomplishing 
after  following  them  for  hom-s,  was  to  pull  one 
dog  out  of  a  wire  fence  which  had  caught  his 
foot  as  he  jumped  over. 

Klink  returned  with  a  can  of  pigmented  dope, 
two  lengths  of  crating  board,  some  nails  and 
screws,  a  can  of  glue,  several  balls  of  chalkline, 
and  enough  fabric  to  replace  the  torn  wing  cover- 
ing. We  borrowed  a  butcher  knife,  a  needle  and 
thread,  and  an  axe  from  the  rancher,  and  set 
in  to  make  the  Canuck  airworthy  once  more. 
We  hued  the  crating  down  roughly  to  size,  cut 
it  into  proper  lengths  with  an  old  hacksaw  blade 
from  our  toolkit,  and  finished  it  off  with  the 
butcher  knife.  In  a  short  time  we  had  con- 
structed a  second  box  splice  similar  to  the  one  at 


HEADING  SOUTH  103 

Pensacola,  but  a  few  feet  farther  out  on  the 
spar. 

We  had  just  enough  dope  to  cover  the  splice, 
so  the  fabric  in  the  outer  bay  was  left  undoped; 
and  after  we  had  sewed  up  the  longer  rents 
caused  by  the  sagebrush,  we  were  once  more 
ready  to  take  the  air. 

It  was  too  near  the  fifteenth  of  March  to  con- 
tinue west,  so  we  decided  to  take  the  Canuck  back 
to  San  Antonio  where  we  would  finish  off  the 
repairs  and  Klink  would  continue  on  to  Cali- 
fornia alone. 


TRAINING   AT   BROOKS   FIELD 

IAKRIVED  at  Brooks  Field  on  March 
15th,  1924,  but  was  not  enhsted  as  a  Flying 
Cadet  until  March  19th.  Ordinarily  a  cadet 
enlists  at  the  nearest  station  to  his  home  and  is 
given  free  transportation  to  his  post  of  service 
and  back  to  the  enlistment  point  after  his  dis- 
charge. By  enlisting  at  Brooks  I  was  entitled 
to  no  transportation  allowance  except  possibly 
bus  fare  back  from  Kelly  where  I  graduated  a 
year  later. 

There  were  one  hundred  and  four  of  us  in  all, 
representing  nearly  every  state  in  the  Union. 
We  filled  the  cadet  barracks  to  overflowing. 
There  were  two  cots  to  each  window  and  some 
of  us  were  even  quartered  in  the  recreation  hall. 

104 


TRAINING  AT  BROOKS  FIELD  105 

We  were  a  carefree  lot,  looking  forward  to  a 
year  of  wonderful  experiences  before  we  were 
graduated  as  second  lieutenants  and  given  our 
wings.  Nearly  all  of  us  were  confident  that  we 
would  be  there  to  graduate  a  year  later.  We 
had  already  passed  the  rigid  physical  and  mental 
entrance  examinations  which  so  many  of  the 
other  apphcants  had  failed.  We  had  no  doubt 
of  our  ability  to  fly  although  most  of  us  had 
never  flown  before,  and  we  had  yet  to  get  our 
first  taste  of  the  Hfe  of  a  flying  cadet. 

By  the  time  we  had  been  in  the  barracks  a  few 
hours  stories  began  circulating  around  which 
originated  from  conversations  with  the  last  class 
of  cadets  who  were  waiting  to  be  transferred  to 
the  advanced  flying  school  at  Kelly. 

Rumors  of  "Benzine  Boards"  and  "wash-outs," 
"academic  work"  and  "eight-hour  examina- 
tions," "one  eighty's,"  and  "check  pilots,"  "walls 
with  ears"  and  "cadet  etiquette" — ^these  and  a 
hundred  other  strange  terms  were  condescend- 
ingly passed  down  to  us  by  the  old  cadets  of  six 


106  "WE" 

months  experience.  Someone  remarked  that  less 
than  forty  per  cent  of  us  could  expect  to  finish 
the  primary  training  at  Brooks  and  that  prob- 
ably half  of  those  would  be  washed  out  at  Kelly. 

By  bed  check  that  night  we  had  already  begun 
to  feel  the  apprehension  which  is  a  part  of  a  fly- 
ing cadet's  life  from  his  first  day  at  Brooks  until 
he  has  received  his  pilot's  wings  at  Kelly. 

Our  actual  flying  training  was  to  begin  on  the 
first  of  April.  Two  weeks  were  required  to  be- 
come organized  and  learn  the  preliminary  duties 
of  a  cadet.  During  these  two  weeks  we  were  in- 
oculated against  typhoid  and  small-pox  at  the 
hospital,  taught  the  rudiments  of  cadet  etiquette, 
given  fatigue  duty,  required  to  police  the 
grounds  surrounding  our  barracks,  inspected 
daily,  and  instructed  and  given  examinations  in 
five  subjects.  In  our  spare  time  we  were  allowed 
to  look  around  the  post  or  take  the  bus  to  San 
Antonio,  provided,  however,  that  we  were  back 
in  bed  not  later  than  ten  o'clock  on  Sunday, 
Monday,  Tuesday,  Wednesday,  Thursday  and 


TRAINING  AT  BROOKS  FIELD  107 

Friday  nights.  At  all  other  times  we  could  stay 
out  as  late  as  we  desired. 

When  we  did  have  a  few  spare  moments  in  the 
afternoon,  they  were  usually  spent  in  trjdng  to 
"chizzle"  a  hop  from  one  of  the  instructors  on 
the  line. 

Early  one  morning  we  were  allowed  to  take 
the  training  ships  out  and  push  them  to  the  line 
for  the  old  cadets  to  fly.  But  when  one  of  the 
planes  nosed  over  after  eight  husky  rookies 
heaved  up  on  the  hundred  and  fifty  pound  tail, 
it  was  decided  to  put  us  to  work  moving  hydro- 
gen cyhnders  for  a  balloon  ascension. 

As  the  first  of  April  approached  we  were 
looking  forward  to  the  start  of  actual  flying  with 
great  anticipation.  Coupled  with  this  was  the 
anxiety  of  waiting  for  the  returns  from  our  ex- 
amination papers,  the  failure  of  any  two  of  which 
would  be  snfficient  cause  for  their  owner  to  be 
washed  out  from  the  courses. 

The  flying  instruction  was  carried  on  from  two 
stages  or  different  sections  of  the  field.     I  was 


108  *  WE" 

assigned  to  B  stage  which  was  about  a  half  mile 
out  in  the  field  from  the  cadet  barracks.  Each 
instructor  had  about  six  cadets  assigned  to  him, 
and  early  in  the  morning  on  the  first  day  of 
April,  our  instruction  commenced.  I  was  as- 
signed to  Sergeant  Winston,  together  with  five 
other  cadets.  We  pushed  his  instruction  plane 
out  from  the  hangar  to  the  line.  Sergeant  Win- 
ston picked  out  one  of  us,  told  him  to  get  into 
the  rear  cockpit  and  was  off.  The  rest  of  us 
walked  over  to  B  stage,  watching  for  tarantulas 
along  the  road  on  the  way. 

In  1924,  the  Curtiss  Jenny  was  still  used  by 
the  Army  for  a  training  plane,  although  the  90 
H.P.  Curtiss  OX-5  engines  had  been  replaced 
by  150  H.P.  Hispano-Suizas.  The  more  modem 
types  of  planes  for  training  were  still  in  the  ex- 
perimental stage.  The  Jennies  had  been  de- 
signed during  the  war  and  they  were  becoming 
obsolete,  but  it  is  doubtful  whether  a  better  train- 
ing ship  will  ever  be  built,  although  undoubtedly 
the  newest  type  is  much  safer.     Jennies  were 


TRAINING  AT  BROOKS  FIELD  109 

underpowered;  they  were  somewhat  tricky  and 
they  splintered  badly  when  they  crashed  hard; 
but  when  a  cadet  learned  to  fly  one  of  them,  well, 
he  was  just  about  capable  of  flying  anything  on 
wings  with  a  reasonable  degree  of  safety. 

I  had  been  particularly  fortunate  in  my  as- 
signment of  an  instructor.  Sergeant  Winston 
held  the  record  for  flying  time  in  the  army  with 
about  thirty-three  hundred  hours.  He  was  an 
excellent  pilot  and  knew  how  to  instruct  if  he 
wanted  to.  When  my  turn  came  he  asked  me 
how  much  flying  time  I  had  had  and  after  I  told 
him  about  three  hundred  and  twenty-five  hours 
he  tiuned  the  controls  over  to  me  with  orders  to 
take  the  ship  around  and  land  it.  I  had  some 
difficulty  in  flying  with  my  right  hand.  The 
wartime  ships  which  I  was  accustomed  to  were 
built  to  be  flown  with  the  left,  but  after  the  Ar- 
mistice it  was  decided  to  change  the  throttle  over 
to  the  other  side  on  the  theory  that  the  right  hand 
was  the  natural  one  to  fly  with.  After  three 
landings,  however.  Sergeant  Winston  got  out  of 


110  "WE" 

the  cockpit  and  told  me  to  fly  around  for  thirty 
minutes  and  try  to  get  used  to  right  handed 
piloting. 

When  we  were  not  flying  we  were  gathered 
around  the  stage  house  watching  the  progress 
of  our  classmates  and  learning  how  to  turn  the 
propellers  over  in  starting  the  engine  without 
placing  ourselves  in  a  position  to  be  struck  in 
case  it  kicked  backwards.  To  a  pilot,  the  pro- 
peller is  the  most  dangerous  part  of  his  plane, 
and  is  a  constant  source  of  worry  to  him 
when  his  ship  is  on  the  ground  among  people 
who  vie  with  each  other  in  seeing  how  close  they 
can  stand  to  the  whirring  blade  while  the  motor 
is  still  running.  Then  there  is  usually  a  contest 
to  see  who  can  be  first  to  move  it  up  and  down 
after  it  stops  turning  over. 

A  cadet  is  usually  given  about  ten  hours  of 
dual  instruction  before  he  is  allowed  to  solo.  The 
instructor  first  takes  him  up  and  after  flying 
around  for  a  few  minutes,  allows  the  student  to 
take  hold  of  the  controls  to  get  an  approximate 


TRAINING  AT  BROOKS  FIELD  111 

idea  of  the  amount  and  direction  of  movement 
necessary  for  gentle  banks  and  turns.  Then  the 
instructor  throws  his  hands  up  in  the  air  in  full 
view  of  the  student — the  signal  that  he  has 
turned  over  entire  control  of  the  ship.  The  cadet 
is  given  the  opportunity  suddenly  to  realize  that 
flying  is  not  a  simple  operation  of  pulling  the 
stick  back  to  go  up  and  pushing  it  forward  to 
come  down,  but  that  an  instinctive  and  synchro- 
nized movement  of  all  controls  is  necessary  even 
to  keep  the  machine  in  level  flight. 

For  a  moment  after  the  pilot  turns  over  the 
controls  the  plane  keeps  on  a  straight  course,  then 
the  nose  begins  to  lose  its  normal  position  on  the 
horizon,  a  wing  dips  down,  and  a  blast  of  air 
rushes  in  from  one  side  of  the  cockpit.  Care- 
fully learned  instructions  are  forgotten  and  the 
controls  serve  only  to  move  the  earth  still  farther 
from  its  proper  position.  All  this  time  the  in- 
structor's hands  are  gripping  the  top  of  the  cowl- 
ing. The  cadet  realizes  that  it  is  up  to  himself 
in  some  manner  to  level  the  plane  out  into  a  nor- 


112  "WE" 

mal  flying  position  once  more,  not  realizing  for 
an  instant  that  his  instructor  can  operate  the 
stick  nearly  as  well  with  his  knees  as  with  his 
hand  and  that  he  has  probably  already  saved 
the  plane  from  falling  into  a  spin  several  times. 

After  splashing  around  the  sky  in  this  man- 
ner for  several  minutes  the  pilot  brings  his  ship 
back  into  position  and  pulling  up  into  a  stall 
with  a  throttled  motor,  roars  back  his  instruc- 
tions at  a  cadet  who  is  much  more  absorbed  in 
watching  the  approaching  ground  below  than  in 
listening  to  his  instructor.  When  forty-five 
minutes  have  passed,  the  ship  is  flown  back  and 
landed  near  the  stage  house  where  the  next  cadet, 
with  helmet  and  goggles  adjusted,  is  waiting  for 
his  turn  in  the  air.  The  first  climbs  out  and  takes 
his  place  on  the  bench  surrounding  the  base  of 
the  building  and  the  plane  is  off  to  repeat  the 
performance  over  again. 

At  the  end  of  ten  hours,  if  the  cadet  is  not  cap- 
able of  soloing  he  is  in  grave  danger  of  being 
washed  out  as  a  flyer.     However,  if  the  in- 


TRAINING  AT  BROOKS  FIELD  113 

structor  believes  that  a  little  more  time  will  be 
sufficient  and  that  the  student  has  shown  signs 
of  eventually  becoming  a  military  pilot,  the  dual 
instruction  may  be  continued  for  three  or  four 
more  hours. 

At  Brooks  when  an  instructor  came  to  the 
conclusion  that  one  of  his  students  would  never 
master  the  art  of  flying  quickly  enough  to  keep 
up  with  the  standard  of  the  class,  he  turned  the 
cadet  over  for  a  check  hop  with  the  stage  com- 
mander who  was  always  a  pilot  of  long  experi- 
ence. Few  cadets  ever  passed  this  check ;  if  the 
stage  commander  believed  that  any  cadet  had 
been  misjudged,  however,  he  had  authority  to 
place  him  back  on  flying  status  for  further  in- 
struction. If  the  commander  concurred  with  the 
decision  of  the  instructor,  he  recommended  the 
cadet  for  a  final  check  on  headquarters  stage 
with  the  chief  check  pilot.  The  decision  of  this 
officer  was  final  and  to  be  returned  to  flying  after 
a  flight  with  him  was  an  occurrence  seldom 
recorded  in  cadet  history.    After  failing  his  final 


114  "WE" 

check  flight  a  cadet  was  ordered  to  appear  before 
a  board  of  officers  known  as  the  "Benzine 
Board."  If  he  was  reporting  for  misconduct  or 
academic  deficiency  there  was  still  some  slight 
hope  of  beating  the  board,  but  if  it  was  for  in- 
ability to  fly,  the  decision  of  "washout"  was  a 
foregone  conclusion. 

The  washing  out  for  our  class  commenced  in 
earnest  with  the  approach  of  solo  flights  and  the 
returns  from  our  examinations.  I  was  fortunate 
enough  to  have  passed  them  and  my  pre- 
vious flying  experience  kept  me  from  worrying 
on  any  other  account  during  the  first  part  of  our 
training. 

There  was  no  disgrace  in  washing  out.  It 
simply  meant  in  the  majority  of  cases,  that  the 
cadet  was  not  especially  adapted  to  flying  and 
he  was  sent  back  to  his  point  of  enlistment  with 
an  honorable  discharge  and  the  advice  to  take  up 
some  other  form  of  occupation. 

Our  first  "Benzine  Board"  met  about  a  month 
after  the  start  of  school  and  reconvened  more  or 


2      f-' 


O 


©  Wide  World  Photos 
CURTISS  FIELD,   L.  I. JUST  BEFORE  STARTING  ON  THE  BIG  ADVENTURE 


TRAINING  AT  BROOKS  FIELD  115 

less  regularly  from  that  time  until  we  were  ready 
to  be  graduated  from  the  primary  school  and 
transferred  to  Kelly  for  instructions  on  ser\dce 
types  of  planes. 

With  the  washing  out  process  our  barracks 
became  less  congested.  It  was  not  unusual  to 
see  the  fellows  on  both  sides  pack  up  and  cheer- 
fully depart  for  destinations  in  different  corners 
of  the  United  States.  After  a  few  weeks  there 
would  be  one  bunk  standing  where  eight  had 
been — this  in  some  part  of  the  barracks  on 
which  the  decisions  of  the  "Benzine  Board"  had 
fallen  hardest.  In  another  case  an  entire  bay  was 
washed  out  and  left  entirely  vacant.  We  never 
knew  who  would  be  next  to  go,  and  we  could  only 
continue  to  plug  along  as  best  we  could  with  our 
flying  and  study  a  little  harder  on  our  ground- 
school  work  while  we  waited  for  the  almost 
weekly  hst  of  washouts  to  be  published  on  our 
bulletin  board.  We  were  in  the  full  swing  of 
cadet  life  and  under  the  constant  apprehension 
which  accompanies  it. 


116  "WE" 

Along  with  our  trials  and  worries  went  the 
fascination  of  flying  together  with  the  priceless 
goal  before  us  of  graduation  with  an  Air  Service 
commission.  The  wings  of  the  service  would  be 
for  those  of  us  who  were  able  to  survive  the  rigid 
training  and  discipline  of  a  year  in  the  United 
States  Army  flying  schools. 

Always  there  was  something  new  to  look  for- 
ward to.  The  start  of  actual  flying;  the  first 
solo;  learning  various  stunts  and  maneuvers; 
transitions  from  Jennies  to  faster  and  quicker 
ships;  and  finally  our  transfer  to  Kelly  Field, 
the  alma  mater  of  Army  fliers. 

The  Army  Air  Service  was  an  exacting  in- 
structor. There  was  no  favoritism  shown  and  no 
amount  of  politics  could  keep  a  cadet  from  being 
washed  out  if  he  fell  down  in  flying.  As  a  result, 
only  a  small  per  cent  of  those  entering  Brooks 
ever  graduate  from  Kelly.  In  our  class  of  one 
hundred  and  four,  thirty-three  finished  their  pri- 
mary training  and  only  eighteen  of  us  received 
our  wings.    This  appears  on  the  surface  to  be  an 


TRAINING  AT  BROOKS  FIELD  117 

unusually  low  number  but  as  a  result  of  the  rigid 
requirements  and  careful  instruction,  our  Air 
Corps  schools  rank  among  the  best  in  the 
world  today.  They  have  an  extremely  low  fa- 
tality list,  not  one  man  in  our  class  being  seriously 
injured. 

Probably  the  most  exciting  period  in  our  fly- 
ing training  was  when  the  soloing  began.  The 
instructor  would  climb  out  of  his  cockpit,  tie  a 
white  handkerchief  on  the  rudder  as  a  danger 
signal,  indicating  that  the  ship  was  usually  out  of 
control,  and  signal  his  student  to  take  off.  In 
some  cases  the  plane  would  take  off  nicely,  circle 
the  field  and  make  a  comparatively  good  landing. 
In  others  the  landing  would  amount  to  a  series 
of  bounces,  resulting  in  the  necessity  of  a  second 
or  third  attempt  before  the  wheels  would  hold 
contact  with  the  ground  more  than  a  fraction  of 
a  second  at  a  time.  In  one  particular  instance, 
after  several  futile  attempts  to  get  down,  the 
cadet  began  circling  around  overhead.  His  ap- 
parent idea  was  to  clinch  the  chances  of  landing 


118  "WE" 

on  his  next  attempt  by  waiting  until  the  gasohne 
ran  out.  His  instructor  was  out  in  the  field  try- 
ing to  flag  him  down  without  the  slightest  suc- 
cess and  for  half  an  hour  we  watched  the  ship 
intently  for  the  first  signs  of  a  lowering  gas  sup- 
ply; hoping  that  the  fuel  would  not  hold  out 
much  longer  as  the  morning  flying  period  was 
nearly  over  and  we  were  all  anxious  to  see  him 
land.  After  half  an  hour,  however,  he  appar- 
ently regained  enough  courage  and  determina- 
tion to  make  a  last  attempt  at  a  landing,  which 
turned  out  much  more  successfully  than  the 
others. 

When  the  solo  flights  were  more  or  less  suc- 
cessfully completed  the  flying  instruction  was 
divided  into  two  periods  of  forty-five  minutes 
each.  One  of  these  was  used  for  dual  and  the 
other  for  solo  practice. 

|,  The  instructor  would  attempt  to  smooth  out 
the  rough  points  in  his  students'  flying  and  dem- 
onstrate the  method  of  going  through  new 
maneuvers  so  that  the  cadet  could  be  given  the 


©  Wide  World  Photos 

PARIS,    FRANCE A  SALUTATIOX  FROM  M.    liLEHlOT 


TRAINING  AT  BROOKS  FIELD  119 

opportunity  to  go  up   alone  and  try   out  the 
maneuvers  for  himself. 

One  of  the  first  lessons  was  the  "three  sixty" — 
so  named  because  its  completion  required  a  total 
change  in  direction  of  three  hundred  and  sixty 
degrees.  The  cadet  would  take  off  and  climb  to 
eight  hundred  or  a  thousand  feet.  The  higher 
he  went  the  less  difficulty  he  had  in  properly  com- 
pleting the  maneuver.  Then  he  would  fly  into 
the  wind  directly  over  a  landing  "T"  in  the  center 
of  the  field.  As  the  plane  passed  over  the  "T" 
he  throttled  his  motor  and  made  a  quick  bank 
either  to  the  right  or  left  depending  upon  his  pre- 
liminary instructions.  The  object  was  to  make 
a  complete  circle  and  land  without  using  the 
motor,  bringing  the  plane  to  a  stop  beside  the 

"One  eightys"  were  the  next  requirement  and 
they  were  probably  the  cause  of  more  crashes 
than  any  other  maneuver.  They  were  started  in 
the  same  manner  as  the  "three  sixty,"  but  with 
the  plane  heading  down  wind  and  at  only  five 


120  "WE" 

hundred  feet  altitude.  They  required  quick 
manipulation  of  controls  and  a  steep  bank  into 
the  field  just  before  landing. 

Next  came  acrobatics.  Loops,  spins,  barrel 
rolls,  Jenny  Immelmans,  figure-eights,  wing- 
overs,  and  reversements,  every  one  of  which  each 
cadet  had  to  master  thoroughly  during  his  course 
at  Brooks. 

After  the  first  few  weeks  had  passed  we  be- 
came more  or  less  accustomed  to  life  in  the  cadet 
detachment,  and  found  a  little  time  now  and  then 
to  look  around  the  country  and  even  spend  a 
night  in  San  Antonio.  Our  examinations  were 
purposely  given  on  Saturday  morning  so  that  we 
would  not  spend  the  week  end  studying.  It  was 
well  known  that  too  much  studying  affected  a 
cadet's  flying  and  the  school  schedule  was  ar- 
ranged with  that  in  mind. 

Our  day  began  with  first  call  at  five  forty -five 
and  flying  started  about  seven.  At  eleven  we  re- 
turned to  the  barracks  and  from  one  to  five 
o'clock  was  devoted  to  ground  school.     After 


TRAINING  AT  BROOKS  FIELD  121 

supper  we  could  study  until  bed  check  at  ten 
o'clock.  Plenty  of  sleep  is  a  necessity  for  the 
student  pilot,  and  that  fact  is  recognized  nowhere 
more  than  in  the  army  schools.  Every  week 
night  at  ten  p.m.  the  cadet  officer  of  the  day 
checks  each  bunk  and  turns  in  the  names  of  any 
vacant  ones.  Some  of  our  academic  subjects, 
such  as  aerodynamics  and  machine  guns  required 
nearly  all  of  our  time  after  school  because  of 
approaching  examinations,  whereas  others  were 
comparatively  easy  and  the  classroom  instruction 
was  sufficient  in  itself.  When  we  were  not  study- 
ing there  were  always  plenty  of  other  things  to 
attract  our  attention.  If  one  of  the  boys  left  the 
post,  as  sometimes  happened,  he  often  returned 
to  find  his  belongings  heaped  together  in  the 
middle  of  the  floor  with  the  army  cots  piled  on 
top.  Several  times  some  cadet  returned  at  mid- 
night to  find  his  equipment  carefully  transferred 
and  set  up  on  the  roof  or  in  the  mess-hall.  An- 
other one  of  the  favorite  sports  was  to  put  a  hose 
in  the  bed  of  a  sound  sleeper  at  two  a.m.  or,  if 


122  "WE" 

he  slept  with  his  mouth  open,  to  fill  it  from  a  tube 
of  shaving  cream  or  hair  grease. 

One  of  the  fellows  found  a  scorpion  in  his  bed 
and  each  night  for  a  week  thereafter  looked 
through  the  bedding  for  another,  but  finally  be- 
came careless  and  forgot  to  look.  His  nearest 
neighbor  promptly  placed  a  number  of  grasshop- 
pers between  the  sheets  near  the  foot  of  the  bed. 

Another  evening  it  was  reported  that  three 
pole-cats  had  crawled  into  a  culvert  in  front  of 
the  barracks.  For  an  hour  we  attempted  to 
smoke  them  out.  When  that  failed  the  fire  de- 
partment was  called  and  we  washed  them  out. 
The  smoke  had  evidently  taken  effect,  however, 
and  soon  three  dead  pole-cats  came  floating  out 
from  the  culvert.  The  next  problem  was  how  to 
make  use  of  such  possibilities.  That  question 
was  worthy  of  a  most  careful  consideration. 
After  a  survey  of  the  barracks  we  found  that 
our  cadet  first  sergeant  was  in  San  Antonio. 
There  was  scarcely  one  of  us  who  did  not  have 
some  small  score  to  settle  with  him  so  we  took 


TRAINING  AT  BROOKS  FIELD  123 

one  of  the  pillows  from  his  bed  and  after  remov- 
ing the  pillow  case,  placed  it  behind  one  of  the 
pole-cats.  The  desired  results  were  then  obtained 
by  stepping  on  the  back  end  of  the  cat,  and  after 
cautiously  inserting  the  pillow  back  in  its  case, 
we  replaced  it  on  the  first  sergeant's  bunk.  The 
results  were  far  above  expectation.  One  by  one 
the  occupants  of  that  bay  arose  and  carried  their 
cots  outside,  until  by  midnight,  when  our  ser- 
geant returned,  there  were  only  a  half  dozen 
bunks  left  including  his  own.  By  that  time  the 
odor  had  permeated  through  the  other  bedding 
and  he  was  unable  to  locate  the  pillow  as  being 
the  primary  cause  of  offense.  Any  night  for 
nearly  two  weeks  thereafter  our  first  sergeant 
and  his  cot  might  be  located  out  behind  the  bar- 
racks, and  the  inspection  of  quarters,  which  was 
to  have  been  held  the  following  morning,  was 
postponed  indefinitely. 

During  our  last  six  weeks  at  Brooks,  life  be- 
came much  less  difficult.  Most  of  us  who  had 
survived  the  check  pilots  and  "Benzine  Board" 


124  "WE" 

were  reasonably  sure  of  graduating  and  although 
our  studies  were  just  as  exacting  as  ever,  we  were 
able  to  absorb  them  much  more  easily.  Also  we 
had  passed  our  primary  flying  tests  and  were 
making  cross  country  flights  in  T.W.S's;  and 
learning  formation  flying  in  Voughts.  And 
finally  we  were  given  a  few  hours  in  De  Havi- 
lands  in  preparation  for  the  advanced  training  at 
Kelly. 

We  were  paired  up  for  the  cross  country 
flights.  One  of  us  flew  on  the  way  out,  while  the 
second  acted  as  observer.  On  the  return  flight  we 
traded  about,  so  that  each  achieved  an  equal 
amount  of  experience,  both  as  an  observer  and 
as  a  pilot.  These  trips  were  usually  laid  out  in 
a  triangular  course,  and  included  landing  at  each 
corner  of  the  triangle. 

While  on  one  of  our  first  trips  from  the  home 
airdrome,  we  landed  in  the  designated  field 
alongside  of  a  road  just  as  a  load  of  watermel- 
lons  was  passing  by,  so  we  carried  several  of  them 
back  to  the  Detachment  in  our  plane. 


TRAINING  AT  BROOKS  FIELD  125 

Always  there  was  some  new  experience,  al- 
ways something  interesting  going  on  to  make  the 
time  spent  in  Brooks  and  Kelly  one  of  the  ban- 
ner years  in  a  pilot's  life.  The  training  is  rigid 
and  difficult  but  there  is  none  better.  A  cadet 
must  be  willing  to  forget  all  other  interest  in  liFe 
when  he  enters  the  Texas  flying  schools  and  he 
must  enter  with  the  intention  of  devoting  every 
effort  and  all  of  the  energy  during  the  next 
twelve  months  towards  a  single  goal.  But  when 
he  receives  the  wings  at  Kelly  a  year  later  he  has 
the  satisfaction  of  knowing  that  he  has  graduated 
from  one  of  the  world's  finest  flying  schools. 


VI 

EECEIVING  A   PILOT^S  WINGS 

IlSr  September,  1924,  we  were  transferred  to 
Kelly.  The  time  we  had  looked  forward 
to  for  half  a  year  had  arrived.  We  were 
through  the  period  of  just  learning  how  to  fly 
and  were  entering  a  new  experience;  that  of 
learning  how  to  make  use  of  our  flying  abihty 
in  actual  service.  We  would  no  longer  be  float- 
ing around  the  airdrome  in  machines  whose  only 
purpose  was  to  stand  up  under  the  hard  knocks 
of  inexperienced  pilots ;  but  we  were  going  to  fly 
planes  which  had  an  actual  military  value  in 
warfare. 

We  were  old  cadets  and  felt  the  importance  of 
our  experience.  We  were  no  longer  treated  as 
rookies  but  as  potential  officers.  Before  leaving 
Brooks  we  had  conformed  with  cadet  traditions 

126 


RECEIVING  A  PILOT'S  WINGS  127 

and  allowed  groups  of  the  new  class  to  gather 
around  us  while  we  gravely  spoke  of  examina- 
tions, check  pilots,  "Benzine  Boards,"  and 
"washouts."  We  thoroughly  enjoyed  the  awe  in- 
spired by  our  seventy-five  hours  of  flying  experi- 
ence. 

At  Kelly  our  difficulties  set  in  with  renewed 
vigor.  The  De  Havilands  did  not  maneuver  like 
the  training  Jennies,  and  we  were  required  to  fly 
as  we  had  never  flown  before.  If  a  cadet  was  not 
able  to  handle  his  ship  in  a  maneuver  which  was 
at  least  equal  to  the  standard,  he  was  usually 
heading  towards  home  within  a  week. 

We  were  allowed  a  few  days  to  become  accus- 
tomed to  flying  the  new  type  of  plane,  then  an  in- 
structor would  go  up  with  us  to  see  if  our  pro- 
gress had  been  satisfactory.  If  so  we  were  sent 
to  the  next  stage ;  if  not  we  went  up  with  a  check 
pilot. 

From  landings  we  went  to  the  "eight"  stage, 
where  were  assigned  two  landmarks  such  as  a 
tree  and  a  haystack  several  hundred  feet  apart. 


128  "WE" 

and  required  to  do  figure  eights  around  them. 
Then  came  the  spot  landing  stage,  when  we 
throttled  our  engine  at  about  a  thousand  feet  and 
were  required  to  land  in  a  large  white  circle  with- 
out using  our  motor.  On  this  stage  we  were 
graded  on  our  take-off,  climb,  approach,  landing, 
roll,  distance  from  mark,  and  method  of  handling 
the  ship.  In  fact  at  Kelly  we  were  constantly 
under  observation  and  our  only  method  of  re- 
laxation while  flying  was  when  the  sky  was 
cloudy  and  we  could  get  above  the  clouds. 

On  one  occasion  we  were  flying  with  a  low 
ceiling  and  the  visibility  was  not  very  good.  In 
fact  it  was  an  ideal  day  to  do  the  things  we  were 
not  supposed  to.  I  was  hedgehopping  along 
over  the  country  when  I  saw  another  D.H.  play- 
ing around  on  my  right.  I  flew  over,  and  after 
chasing  each  other  around  for  a  while  we  pro- 
ceeded to  do  chandelles,  vertical  banks,  wing 
overs,  and  everything  else  we  could  think  of;  all 
within  a  few  feet  of  the  ground  as  the  clouds 
themselves  were  only  about  three  hundred  feet 


RECEIVING  A  PILOT'S  WINGS  129 

high.  At  last  I  decided  to  go  up  close  to  the  other 
plane  for  a  little  low  formation  flying,  but  as  I 
approached  I  saw  that  there  were  two  men  in  the 
ship  and  that  I  had  been  breaking  every  rule 
ever  established  about  low  flying  with  an  in- 
structor watching  me  from  another  ship.  I  left 
that  locality  with  wide  open  motor  and  for  sev- 
eral days  expected  to  be  called  on  the  carpet  be- 
fore the  commanding  officer  on  a  washout 
offense.  That  instructor  must  have  been  a  good 
sport,  however,  because  I  never  heard  from  him 
and  never  was  able  to  find  out  who  he  was. 

On  another  occasion,  near  the  end  of  my 
course,  I  came  very  near  being  washed  out  for 
something  I  knew  nothing  about.  I  had  been 
practicing  landings  in  an  S.E.-5  on  one  corner 
of  Kelly  Field.  When  my  time  had  expired,  I 
landed  on  the  pursuit  stage,  taxied  up  to  the  line, 
and  turned  the  ship  over  to  the  mechanics.  That 
afternoon  I  was  called  from  class  and  ordered 
to  report  to  the  operations  officer ;  whereupon  he 
informed  me  that  my  flying  days  were  over  and 


130  "WE" 

that  as  I  knew  why,  there  was  no  use  in  explain- 
ing further.  I  was  then  ordered  to  report  back 
to  my  studies. 

It  came  out  of  a  clear  sky.  I  knew  of  a  num- 
ber of  offenses  I  had  committed  but  none  of 
them  at  that  time.  I  had  actually  no  idea  of  what 
the  operations  officer  was  talking  about. 

When  school  was  over  I  returned  to  the  oper- 
ations hut  and  requested  an  account  of  the  al- 
leged offense.  It  appeared  that  the  propeller  on 
my  S.E.-5  was  cracked,  and  the  spreader-board 
broken  on  the  landing  gear.  The  crew  chief  had 
reported  this  together  with  a  statement  that  there 
were  corn  stalks  hanging  on  the  landing  gear, 
and  as  there  was  no  corn  growing  on  Kelly  Field, 
that  was  a  sure  sign  that  I  had  landed  away  from 
the  airdrome  without  reporting  the  fact.  A 
washout  offense.  We  drove  to  the  pursuit  stage 
and  found  conditions  exactly  as  stated,  except 
that  the  corn  stalks  turned  out  to  be  weeds,  and 
it  was  decided  that  the  damage  had  been  caused 
by  a  stake  left  standing  in  the  corner  of  Kelly 


"  2 


t  « 


p 

o 

1 

"W 

w 

> 

u 

H 

^ 

<; 

5^ 

s  t= 


RECEIVING  A  PILOT'S  WINGS  131 

Field  where  I  had  been  landing,  although  I  had 
not  felt  the  ship  strike  anything.  The  cadet  who 
flew  the  plane  earlier  in  the  morning  was  using 
the  same  part  of  the  field  and  said  that  he  felt 
it  strike  a  bump  on  one  of  his  take-offs  but  did 
not  believe  any  damage  had  been  done.  Who 
was  flying  the  ship  made  little  difference,  how- 
ever, because  as  long  as  he  had  not  landed  away 
from  the  airdrome  without  authority,  the  slight 
damage  was  of  no  consequence.  I  had  come  very 
close  to  the  "Benzine  Board"  for  an  offense  of 
which  I  knew  nothing,  but  it  was  probably  only 
the  open-mindedness  and  sense  of  fair  play  of 
the  operations  officer  that  kept  me  from  being 
washed  out  as  a  result. 

One  day  during  the  beginning  of  our  term  at 
Kelly,  someone  decided  that  the  cadets  should 
stand  reveille.  How  it  came  about  or  who 
caused  the  decision  was  never  known  by  the  de- 
tachment, but  there  was  a  strong  rumor  circu- 
lated to  the  effect  that  our  beloved  Cadet  Ser- 
geant had  not  forgotten  the  episode  of  the  pole- 


132  "WE" 

cats.  It  was  an  unheard  of  thing  for  the  cadets 
of  Kelly  to  stand  formations.  We  had  gradu- 
ated from  that  when  we  left  Brooks,  and  the 
thought  of  continuing  it  in  our  advanced  status 
was,  we  concluded,  degenerating  to  the  morale 
of  the  detachment. 

Consequently,  when  our  first  sergeant  himself 
delighted  us  with  verbal  visions  of  being  tum- 
bled out  of  bed  at  first  call  if  we  were  not  up 
at  the  blast  of  his  whistle,  we  decided  that 
if  it  were  in  the  combined  power  of  the  detach- 
ment, the  first  call  should  not  sound  the  next 
morning.  We  could  not  disobey  an  order ;  army 
training  banishes  even  the  remotest  thought  of 
that;  but  we  might  prevent  that  order  from  be- 
ing given.  The  Cadet  Captain  and  first  ser- 
geant were  assigned  to  a  private  room  together. 
The  rest  of  us  were  given  cots  in  the  barracks. 
While  supper  was  in  progress  that  night  the 
hands  on  the  sergeant's  alarm  clock  were  so 
manipulated  that  the  alarm  would  sound  exactly 
one  hour  after  the  time  set.    At  two  o'clock  the 


RECEIVING  A  PILOT'S  WINGS  133 

next  morning  a  padlock  was  placed  on  the  hasp 
outside  of  his  door,  and  when  first  call  blew  a  few 
hours  later  the  cadet  detachment  slept  soundly 
on. 

From  spot  landings  we  passed  to  hurdles. 
Hurdles  require  the  ship  to  be  brought  down 
without  assistance  from  the  engine,  and  after 
just  passing  over  a  line  stretched  about  eight 
feet  above  the  ground,  to  be  landed  as  close  as 
possible  to  the  hurdle.  This  gave  us  excellent 
practice  for  landing  over  a  fence  in  a  small  field. 

One  of  the  traditions  at  Kelly  was  that  anyone 
knocking  down  the  hurdle  must  treat  the  rest  to 
a  case  of  refreshments.  It  often  happened  that 
a  pilot  was  so  intent  on  getting  over  the  hurdle 
string  that  he  did  not  notice  that  his  plane  was  in 
a  stall,  and  about  the  time  he  was  over  the  hurdle 
the  bottom  would  fall  out  from  under  him  and 
his  plane  would  pancake  into  the  ground.  Al- 
most every  class  had  one  or  two  minor  crack-ups 
as  a  result  of  stalling  over  the  hurdle  string. 

The  De  Havilands  were  not  considered  safe 


134  "WE" 

for  hard  stunting  and  as  a  result  we  were  only- 
allowed  to  do  wing-overs  and  split  air  turns. 
Diving  in  excess  of  one  hundred  and  fifty  miles 
per  hour  was  also  forbidden.  Consequently  only 
air  work  allowing  us  to  be  thorough^  accus- 
tomed to  the  plane  was  included  in  the  flying 
schedule  before  our  formation  training  began. 

The  strange  field  landing  training  was  one  of 
the  most  interesting  parts  of  our  schooling.  An 
instructor  would  lead  a  number  of  planes  and 
land  in  some  field  we  had  never  seen  before. 
Then  each  cadet  was  required  to  land  and 
take-off  after  the  instructor.  Some  of  the 
fields  were  small  and  full  of  obstructions. 
Yet  we  had  comparatively  few  even  minor  crack- 
ups.  Later  each  cadet  was  given  an  opportunity 
to  lead  the  rest  and  pick  out  a  field  for  them  to 
land  in  while  the  instructor  trailed. 

At  Kelly  we  were  given  more  and  longer 
cross  country  trips  than  at  Brooks.  One  of  the 
most  important  parts  of  flying  training  is  cross 
country  experience.    We  made  flights  to  Corpus 


RECEIVING  A  PILOT'S  WINGS  135 

Christi,   Galveston,  Laredo  and  a  number  of 
other  places. 

Each  class  spent  about  two  weeks  on  a  gun- 
nery expedition  at  Ellington  Field  between 
Houston  and  Galveston.  Ellington  Field  was 
one  of  the  few  double  fields  built  during  the  war, 
but  was  later  abandoned  and,  except  for  a  Na- 
tional Guard  squadron,  was  entirely  deserted. 

We  set  up  our  mess  in  the  club  house  and 
made  the  old  building  which  had  served  as  offi- 
cers' quarters  as  comfortable  as  possible.  This 
was  in  winter  and  the  weather  was  cold,  even  in 
Texas,  unusual  though  it  might  have  been. 
There  were  no  stoves  available  so  we  contrived 
all  sorts  of  makeshifts  to  hold  a  httle  fire  in.  If 
nothing  better  was  obtainable,  we  shovelled  sev- 
eral inches  of  earth  on  the  floor  and  devised  a 
hood  of  some  kind  leading  through  a  few  lengths 
of  tin  pipe  to  the  chimney.  Of  course  these  fires 
could  not  be  left  unguarded,  so  it  was  necessary 
to  put  them  out  in  the  morning  to  be  rekindled 
at  the  close  of  operations  for  the  day. 


136  "WE" 

Our  gunnery  work  was  divided  into  three 
parts:  ground  targets,  shadow  targets  and  tow 
targets.  The  ground  targets  were  large  sheets 
of  paper  similar  to  those  used  on  a  rifle  range 
and  were  set  up  at  a.n  angle  on  the  ground.  We 
shot  at  these  with  both  the  Browning  and  Lewis 
machine  guns. 

The  Browning  guns  on  a  De  Haviland  were 
mounted  rigidly  in  front  of  the  pilot  and  were 
sjTichronized  with  the  engine  to  shoot  between 
the  blades  of  the  propeller.  They  were  capable 
of  firing  up  to  twelve  hundred  rounds  a  minute, 
depending  on  the  motor  R.P.M.  when  they  were 
fired. 

Several  of  us  would  form  a  large  circle  with 
our  planes,  and  starting  our  dive  from  about  one 
thousand  feet,  would  fire  short  bursts  into  the 
target  on  the  ground.  After  completing  our 
bursts  we  would  zoom  back  up  into  the  circle 
while  the  next  ship  started  its  dive.  Each  plane 
had  its  individual  target. 

After  emptying  the  Browning  guns  we  gave 


RECEIVING  A  PILOT'S  WINGS  137 

our  observers  a  chance  with  their  Lewises  by 
circling  low  around  the  targets.  On  the  next 
flight  the  pilot  and  observer  traded  places. 

The  Lewis  gun  is  mounted  on  a  turret  on  the 
rear  cockpit.  Two  guns  were  usually  used  to- 
gether and  they  could  be  pointed  in  any  direc- 
tion. 

After  a  few  days  on  ground  targets  we  were 
sent  out  over  Trinity  Bay  for  shadow  targets. 
One  plane  is  flown  fairly  high  over  the  water 
while  another  fires  at  its  shadow.  The  splashes 
from  the  bullets  are  easily  seen  and  the  accuracy 
of  marksmanship  very  apparent. 

The  tow  targets  are  by  far  the  most  difiicult 
of  the  three  varieties,  and  require  skillful  man- 
euvering and  excellent  marksmanship.  They 
consist  of  a  cloth  sleeve  similar  to  a  wind  sock 
which  is  towed  a  few  hundred  feet  behind  a  De 
Haviland  flj^ng  at  sixty  or  sixty-five  miles  an 
hour. 

When  the  forward  or  Browning  guns  were 
used,  the  attacking  ship  approached  the  tow  tar- 


138  "WE" 

get  head  on,  firing  one  or  two  short  bursts  as  it 
j)assed.  In  this  way  there  was  no  danger  of  the 
occupants  of  the  towing  plane  being  struck  by 
a  wild  shot.  The  De  Havilands  were  much  too 
large  to  use  the  forward  guns  effectively  on  a 
tow  target.  Any  accurate  shooting  required  the 
quick  maneuverability  of  a  pursuit  ship. 

The  Lewis  guns  were  used  while  flying  paral- 
lel with  the  target  and  were  very  effective. 
Wlien  we  were  close  enough  we  could  often 
see  the  tracers  pass  directly  through  the  cloth 
sleeve. 

After  returning  from  Ellington  Field  we 
were  given  a  few  hours  in  each  of  the  various 
types  of  service  airplanes.  The  M.B.-3  and 
the  S.E.-5  scouts;  the  Martin  Bombers  with 
their  twin  Liberty  engines;  the  T.W.-5  two- 
place  transition  planes;  and  the  little  Sperry 
messengers.  In  this  way  we  obtained  experience 
in  each  branch:  pursuit,  attack,  observation  and 
bombardment.  Later  we  were  given  our  choice 
of  which  we  desired  to  specialize  in.  If  our  wishes 


RECEIVING  A  PILOT'S  WINGS  139 

corresponded  with  the  judgment  of  the  instruc- 
tors we  were  assigned  to  that  branch. 

Together  ^vath  three  other  cadets  and  four  stu- 
dent officers,  I  was  sent  to  the  pursuit  stage, 
where  we  spent  the  few  remaining  weeks  of  our 
course,  piloting  the  S.E.-5  and  the  M.B.-3  single 
seaters. 

Pursuit  combines  a  little  of  every  branch  of 
the  air  corps.  In  addition  to  formation  combat, 
dog  fighting,  and  ground  straffing,  the  pursuit 
pilot  is  often  called  upon  to  make  observations 
and  do  light  bombing. 

A  great  deal  of  our  time  was  devoted  to  forma- 
tion flying.  Air  combat  of  the  future  will  prob- 
ably often  be  between  large  formations  rather 
than  individual  pilots,  and  it  is  accordingly  of 
utmost  importance  for  the  pursuit  pilot  to  hold 
his  place  in  formation  instinctively,  so  that  his 
entire  attention  can  be  devoted  to  the  enemy 
rather  than  to  his  own  formation. 

We  often  maneuvered  our  flights  while  the 
individual  planes  were  less  than  ten  feet  apart  and 


140  "WE" 

it  was  not  unusual  to  dive  vertically  for  several 
thousand  feet  in  a  fairly  close  formation. 

We  learned  the  use  of  Lufberry  circles,  cross 
over  turns,  and  other  formation  tactics.  Our 
formations  were  often  tight,  it  is  true,  but  strange 
as  it  may  seem,  very  few  accidents  occur  from 
too  close  flying.  A  pilot  is  constantly  alert  when 
his  plane  is  only  a  short  distance  from  the  one 
in  front  and  nothing  is  allowed  to  distract  his 
attention.  On  the  other  hand,  when  there  is 
quite  some  distance  separating  them  he  is  often 
more  engrossed  in  lighting  a  cigarette  or  watch- 
ing some  object  on  the  ground  than  in  his  own 
formation. 

In  pursuit  flying  we  came  to  have  great  con- 
fidence in  our  parachutes.  The  planes  we  were 
flying  were  kept  in  excellent  condition  and  none 
ever  failed,  notwithstanding  the  fact  that  we 
placed  them  under  every  conceivable  strain  imag- 
inable. But  the  knowledge  that  we  did  not  have 
to  concern  ourselves  about  whether  they  did  fall 
apart  or  not  was  an  invaluable  factor  in  building 


RECEIVING  A  PILOT'S  WIXGS  141 

up  our  morale.  Our  formations  were  tighter,  the 
combats  faster,  and  our  flying  better  as  a  result. 

We  had  a  number  of  close  calls  but  considering 
the  amount  of  flying  we  had  done,  and  that  all  of 
it  was  military  flying,  which  cannot  be  ever  com- 
pared to  commercial  traffic  as  far  as  safety  is  con- 
cerned, our  accidents  were  remarkably  few  and 
none  resulted  seriously. 

ISTo  one  knows  of  the  risk  he  takes  better  than 
the  pursuit  pilot  and  no  one  is  less  concerned 
about  it.  Every  move,  although  at  lightning 
speed,  is  made  with  a  coolness  bom  of  experience 
and  love  of  flying.  The  army  Air  Corps  is  built 
up  of  men  who  fly  for  the  love  of  flying.  Their 
only  mission  in  life  is  to  build  up  the  finest  air 
corps  in  the  world,  and  their  greatest  desire  is 
to  be  given  the  opportunity  to  do  so  without  re- 
striction. If  an  officer  is  lost  in  duty  he  would 
be  the  last  one  to  wish  for  resulting  restrictions 
on  his  conu-ades. 

A  week  of  our  pursuit  training  was  spent  on 
a  gunnery  expedition  at  Galveston.     We  flew 


142  "WE" 

there  from  Kelly  Field  in  M.B.3A.  machines 
and  fired  on  tow  targets  exclusively.  Our  field 
was  close  to  the  Gulf,  and  when  the  day's  opera- 
tions had  been  completed  we  were  free  to  go 
about  as  we  chose.  Consequently  a  large  part  of 
the  evening  was  spent  along  the  rocky  beach. 

On  the  night  of  our  last  day  at  Galveston  sev- 
eral of  us  were  holding  a  contest  to  decide  which 
could  reach  the  most  distant  rock  between  the 
breakers,  before  the  next  wave  rolled  in.  One  of 
the  fellows  was  outstanding  in  his  accomplish- 
ments. In  fact  he  was  so  dextrous  that  none  of 
us  could  compete,  so  we  were  all  loud  in  our 
praises  and  unanimously  agreed  that  there  was 
not  a  rock  in  the  gulf  too  obscure  for  him.  There 
was,  however,  a  rock  a  number  of  feet  beyond  the 
most  distant  point  any  of  us  had  attained,  which 
was  visible  only  for  an  instant  as  the  last  breaker 
receded  and  before  the  next  arrived.  Even  this 
was  possible,  we  confidently  assured  him. 

He  watched  that  rock  intently  for  several 
minutes;  then  bolstered  up  by  our  praise  and 


RECEIVING  A  PILOT'S  WINGS  143 

his  own  confidence,  he  stood  poised  and  ready. 
At  the  proper  moment  he  nimbly  leaped  from 
boulder  to  boulder  after  the  retreating  surf  but 
just  before  the  final  rock  was  touched  a  large 
wave  towered  above  it.  Too  late!  The  chance 
of  retreat  had  never  been  considered  and  its  op- 
portunity had  passed.  With  do  or  die  deter- 
mination he  leaped  onto  the  boulder  and  into  the 
breaking  wave.  This  incident  would  not  have 
been  serious  or  its  consequences  important  had 
we  been  able  to  carry  any  extra  equipment  in 
our  pursuit  planes,  but  as  it  was,  extra  clothing 
was  a  scarce  article,  and  when  we  took  off  for 
San  Antonio  and  Kelly  the  following  morning, 
it  was  necessary  for  him  to  send  his  wet  clothes 
back  in  a  De  Haviland  and  make  his  flight  in  a 
bearskin  flying  suit  without  insulation  against 
the  bearskin. 

In  warm  weather  these  suits  acquired  an  odor 
similar  to  that  of  a  goat  which  has  been  in  the 
barn  all  winter  and  the  fur  itself  was  far  from 
comfortable.  On  the  trip  back  a  piston  froze  in 


144  "WE" 

the  engine.  For  two  days  the  cadet  was  alter- 
nately roasting  in  the  southern  sun  and  freezing 
in  the  Texas  nights  while  he  guarded  his  ship 
and  waited  for  a  new  engine. 

After  our  return  from  Galveston  while  we 
were  practicing  formation  attack  on  two  seaters, 
I  experienced  one  of  the  incidents  of  the  military 
pilot's  hfe.  I  made  my  j&rst  emergency  para- 
chute jump.  "When  an  Army  plane  crashes,  the 
pilot  is  required  to  write  a  detailed  report  of 
the  crash.    My  account  was  as  follows: 

"A  nine-ship  SE-5  formation,  commanded  by 
Lieut.  Blackburn,  was  attacking  a  DH4B,  flown 
by  Lieut.  Maughan  at  about  a  5,000  foot  altitude 
and  several  hundred  feet  above  the  clouds.  I 
was  flying  on  the  left  of  the  top  imit,  Lieut.  Mc- 
Allister on  my  right,  and  Cadet  Love  leading. 
When  we  nosed  down  on  the  DH,  I  attacked 
from  the  left  and  Lieut.  McAUister  from  the 
right.  After  Cadet  Love  pulled  up,  I  continued 
to  dive  on  the  DH  for  a  short  time  before  pull- 
ing up  to  the  left.    I  saw  no  other  ship  nearby. 


RECEIVING  A  PILOT'S  WINGS  145 

I  passed  above  the  DH  and  a  moment  later  felt 
a  slight  jolt  followed  by  a  crash.  My  head  was 
thrown  forward  against  the  cowling  and  my 
plane  seemed  to  turn  aromid  and  hang  nearly 
motionless  for  an  instant.  I  closed  the  throttle 
and  saw  an  SE-5  with  Lieut.  McAllister  in  the 
cockpit,  a  few  feet  on  my  left.  He  was  appar- 
ently unhurt  and  getting  ready  to  jump. 

"Our  ships  were  locked  together  with  the  fu- 
selages approximately  parallel.  My  right  wing 
was  damaged  and  had  folded  back  shghtly,  cov- 
ering the  forward  right-hand  corner  of  the  cock- 
pit. Then  the  ships  started  to  mill  around  and 
the  wires  began  whistling.  The  right  wing  com- 
menced vibrating  and  striking  my  head  at  the 
bottom  of  each  oscillation.  I  removed  the  rubber 
band  safetying  the  belt,  unbuckled  it,  climbed 
out  past  the  trailing  edge  of  the  damaged  wing, 
and  with  my  feet  on  the  cowhng  on  the  right 
side  of  the  cockpit,  which  was  then  in  a  nearly 
vertical  position,  I  jumped  backwards  as  far 
from  the  ship  as  possible.    I  had  no  difficulty  in 


146  "WE" 

locating  the  pull-ring  and  experienced  no  sensa- 
tion of  falling.  The  wreckage  was  falling  nearly 
straight  down  and  for  some  time  I  fell  in  line 
with  its  path  and  only  slightly  to  one  side.  Fear- 
ing the  wreckage  might  fall  on  me,  I  did  not  pull 
the  rip  cord  until  I  dropped  several  hundred  feet 
and  into  the  clouds.  During  this  time  I  had 
turned  one-half  revolution  and  was  falling  flat 
and  face  downward.  The  parachute  functioned 
perfectly;  almost  as  soon  as  I  pulled  the  rip 
cord  the  riser  jerked  on  my  shoulders,  the  leg 
straps  tightened,  my  head  went  down,  and  the 
chute  fully  opened. 

"I  saw  Lieut.  McAllister  floating  above  me 
and  the  wrecked  ships  pass  about  100  yards  to 
one  side,  continuing  to  spin  to  the  right  and  leav- 
ing a  trail  of  lighter  fragments  along  their  path. 
I  watched  them  until,  still  locked  together,  they 
crashed  in  the  mesquite  about  2000  feet  below 
and  burst  into  flames  several  seconds  after 
impact. 

"Next  I  turned  my  attention  to  locating  a 


RECEIVING  A  PILOT'S  WINGS  147 

landing  place.  I  was  over  mesquite  and  drifting 
in  the  general  direction  of  a  plowed  field  which 
I  reached  by  slipping  the  chute.  Shortly  before 
striking  the  ground,  I  was  drifting  backwards, 
but  was  able  to  swing  around  in  the  harness  just 
as  I  landed  on  the  side  of  a  ditch  less  than  100 
feet  from  the  edge  of  the  mesquite.  Although 
the  impact  of  landing  was  too  great  for  me  to  re- 
main standing,  I  was  not  injured  in  any  way. 
The  parachute  was  still  held  open  by  the  wind 
and  did  not  collapse  until  I  pulled  in  one  group 
of  shroud  lines. 

"During  my  descent  I  lost  my  goggles,  a  vest 
pocket  camera  which  fitted  tightly  in  my  hip 
pocket,  and  the  rip  cord  of  the  parachute." 

During  the  descent  all  the  other  planes  broke 
formation  and  arched  around  us.  Every  ship 
within  sight  proceeded  at  full  speed  to  the  spot 
and  before  long  the  air  was  full  of  machines. 
Several  of  the  De  Havilands  landed  in  the  plow- 
ing and  within  half  an  hour  two  planes  with 
extra  parachutes  were  sent  to  take  us  back  to 


148  "WE" 

Kelly,  About  an  hour  after  the  crash  we  had 
two  new  S.E.-5's  and  were  back  in  the  air  again. 

The  parachute  is  a  marvelous  invention,  ex- 
perimented with  as  early  as  the  16th  century  by 
Leonardo  da  Vinci. 

The  first  parachute  was  built  by  a  Frenchman 
in  1784.  This  parachute  was  a  rigid  structure 
covered  with  very  strong  paper  and  fabric.  It 
was  used  in  a  jump  from  a  building  in  Paris. 

About  a  year  later  the  same  type  of  parachute 
was  dropped  from  a  hot  air  balloon  in  England. 
Soon  jumps  began  to  be  made  from  balloons  with 
other  types  of  rigid  parachutes. 

Abdut  1880,  Captain  Thomas  Baldwin  made  a 
name  for  himself  by  jumping  from  hot-air  bal- 
loons with  a  chute  which  was  a  forerunner  of 
the  present  type.  He  was  the  first  really  suc- 
cessful jumper,  but  success  in  those  days  was 
judged  by  how  long  a  man  lived  in  this  profes- 
sion. 

In  1912,  the  first  parachute  jump  from  an 
airplane  was  made.    The  container  was  attached 


RECEIVING  A  PILOT'S  WINGS  149 

to  the  plane  and  the  man  who  did  the  jumping 
pulled  the  parachute  out  as  he  fell. 

The  war  really  proved  that  the  parachute  is 
a  life  saving  apparatus  for  use  with  airplanes. 
Early  in  1918  the  aUied  pilots  reported  that  Ger- 
man pilots  were  using  parachutes  to  escape  from 
their  planes  whenever  they  were  out  of  control 
or  set  on  fire.  This  was  the  beginning  of  insist- 
ent demands  on  the  part  of  our  alhed  pilots  for 
parachute  equipment.  The  A.E.F.  tried  to  pro- 
duce a  satisfactory  parachute  by  combining  the 
good  feature  of  several  chutes  already  in  exist- 
ence. All  of  these,  however,  were  very  bulky 
and  hea\'y  and  hard  to  get  on  the  plane. 

Dm-ing  the  summer  of  1918,  the  U.  S.  Air 
Service  officials  appealed  to  Washington  for 
good  airplane  parachutes.  A  large  number  of 
tests  were  made.  Finally,  after  combining  all 
the  good  points  of  foreign  and  American  chutes, 
a  satisfactory  free  type  of  parachute  was  de- 
veloped. By  free  type  I  mean  the  kind  of  para- 
chute which  is  entirely  independent  of  the  plane. 


150  "WE" 

Stories  often  come  out  in  the  newspapers 
about  parachutes  that  fail  to  open.  What  prob- 
ably really  happens  is  that  men  who  make  jumps 
from  planes  are  killed  before  they  are  able  to  pull 
the  rip  cord  which  opens  the  parachute.  In  the 
past  there  was  always  a  great  deal  of  danger  in 
testing  out  a  new  type  of  chute,  but  now  they 
have  been  developed  to  such  a  high  degree  of  effi- 
ciency that  there  are  practically  no  fatalities. 
Each  parachute  that  is  used  by  the  government 
is  repacked  every  month  and  tested  every  six 
months. 

Altogether,  about  57  lives  have  been  saved  by 
parachutes  in  government  service.  In  every  in- 
stance the  jump  took  place  because  of  fog,  en- 
gine failure  while  flying  over  unfavorable  coun- 
try, collision  of  planes  or  other  very  definite 
emergencies.  They  say  in  the  service  that  any 
flyer  who  jumps  to  save  his  life  becomes  a  mem- 
ber of  the  "Caterpillar  Club."  This  is  because 
the  parachute  is  made  entirely  of  silk,  and  silk 
comes  from  caterpillars.     All  the  57  members 


RECEIVING  A  PILOT'S  WINGS  151 

of  this  club  feel  that  their  lives  have  been  saved 
by  the  silkworm  caterpillar! 

There  is  a  saying  in  the  service  about  the  para- 
chute: "If  you  need  it  and  haven't  got  it,  you'll 
never  need  it  again!"  That  just  about  sums  up 
its  value  to  aviation. 

For  two  of  the  last  days  we  were  on  tacti- 
cal maneuvers  with  the  other  branches.  Half 
of  our  number  were  assigned  to  defend  the  bomb- 
ers and  observation  planes  while  the  other  half 
attacked  them.  When  we  met,  a  lively  combat 
ensued  and  the  air  would  be  full  of  pursuit 
planes  in  every  conceivable  position,  each  trpng 
to  get  on  the  tail  of  an  enemy  plane  without  be- 
ing first  shot  down  itself. 

At  night  in  the  barracks  we  would  argue  about 
which  side  won  the  war,  but  whenever  one  of  us 
would  demonstrate  to  the  enemy  that  he  had 
been  shot  down  in  battle,  another  would  inter- 
pose the  claim  that  he  had  put  the  attacking  ship 
out  of  commission  several  minutes  previous  to 
the  combat. 


152  "WE" 

When  graduation  day  arrived  eighteen  of  us 
remained  of  the  hundred  and  four  cadets  who 
started  the  course  at  Brooks  a  year  before.  We 
were  presented  with  our  wings  and  commissioned 
second  heutenants  in  the  Air  Service  Reserve 
Corps.  That  night  we  gave  a  farewell  dinner 
in  San  Antonio  and  for  the  last  time  assembled 
together. 

The  next  day  we  departed  from  Kelly. 


VII 

I  JOIN  THE  AIR  MAIL 

I  WENT  by  rail  to  St.  Louis  and  took  an 
0.X.-5  Standard  out  for  a  barnstorming 
trip  in  Illinois,  Missouri  and  Iowa.  The 
Post  Office  Department  had  just  advertised  a 
number  of  contract  air  mail  routes  for  bid,  one  of 
which  was  between  St.  Louis  and  Chicago  by  way 
of  Springfield,  111.  I  decided  to  barnstorm 
around  the  country  until  it  was  determined  which 
bidder  would  be  assigned  the  contract.  The 
Robertson  Aircraft  Corp.  had  placed  a  bid  and 
offered  me  the  position  of  chief  pilot  if  they  were 
successful  in  getting  the  contract. 

After  returning  from  Iowa  I  flew  on  several 
flying  circus  dates  and  made  a  few  short  cross 
country  flights  to  nearby  cities. 

153 


154  "WE" 

On  June  second,  while  testing  a  commercial 
plane  built  at  Lambert  Field,  I  was  forced  to 
make  a  second  emergency  jump.  I  had  flown 
the  ship  for  a  few  minutes  the  previous  week  and 
on  this  occasion  was  testing  it  for  various  man- 
euvers. I  had  completed  everything  except 
tailspins,  but  when  I  attempted  a  right  spin  the 
plane  refused  even  to  start,  so  after  a  second  at- 
tempt with  the  same  result  I  gave  that  up  and 
tried  one  to  the  left.  The  ship  fell  in  easily  and, 
when  I  reversed  the  controls  after  a  half  turn, 
came  out  at  once.  I  then  put  it  into  a  second 
left  spin  and  held  the  controls  in  a  spinning  posi- 
tion during  two  complete  turns.  When  I  re- 
versed them  they  had  no  apparent  effect  and 
using  the  engine  was  of  no  assistance.  After 
trying  for  fifteen  hundred  feet  to  bring  the  ship 
out  of  the  spin,  I  rolled  over  the  right  side  of 
the  cockpit  and,  since  I  had  jumped  only  about 
three  hundred  and  fifty  feet  above  the  ground, 
I  pulled  the  rip  cord  as  soon  as  the  stabilizer 
had  passed.    The  chute  opened  quickly  but  while 


I  JOIN  THE  AIR  MAIL  155 

it  was  functioning,  I  had  fallen  faster  than  the 
spinning  ship.  On  its  next  revolution  the  plane 
was  headed  directly  towards  the  chute.  How 
close  it  passed  will  never  be  known,  for  the  risers 
leading  up  from  my  harness  were  twisted  and 
swung  me  around  as  the  ship  passed.  However, 
less  than  twenty-five  feet  intervened  between  the 
wing  and  my  parachute. 

I  watched  the  plane  crash  in  a  grainfield  and 
turned  my  attention  to  landing.  A  strong  wind 
was  drifting  me  towards  a  row  of  high  tension 
poles  and  it  was  necessary  to  partially  collapse 
the  chute  in  order  to  hasten  the  descent  and  land 
before  striking  the  wires.  I  landed  rather  solid- 
ly in  a  potato  patch  and  was  dragged  several 
feet  and  over  a  road  before  several  men  arrived 
and  collapsed  the  chute.  In  addition  to  the 
strong  wind  and  rough  air,  collapsing  or  "cut- 
ting" the  chute  so  close  to  the  ground  had  caused 
a  very  rapid  descent,  and  my  shoulder  had  been 
dislocated  in  landing. 

In  July  I  went  on  two  weeks  active  duty  at 


156  "WE" 

Richards  Field,  Missouri,  where  I  instructed  on 
Jennies  and  D.H.-4's.  In  August  I  flew  a  Cur- 
tiss  Oriole  to  Nevada,  Missouri,  to  carry  passen- 
gers during  the  Missouri  National  Guard  en- 
campment. 

While  at  Nevada  I  received  a  proposition  to 
fly  in  a  circus  in  Colorado  and,  as  there  was  no 
immediate  prospect  of  starting  work  on  the  mail 
route,  I  accepted  and  when  the  encampment 
ended  I  flew  the  Oriole  back  to  St.  Louis  and 
took  a  train  west. 

On  arriving  at  the  field  a  few  miles  east  of 
Denver,  I  discovered  the  plane  I  was  to  fly  to  be 
the  same  Lincoln  Standard  that  Lynch  and  I  had 
flown  to  Montana  three  years  before.  We  did 
a  little  barnstorming  along  the  eastern  slope  of 
the  Rockies  preliminary  to  the  start  of  our  flying 
circus.  We  had  contracted  to  exhibit  before  a 
number  of  fairs  in  Colorado  and  there  was  noth- 
ing barred  in  the  exhibitions.  We  put  on  every- 
thing the  committee  was  willing  to  pay  for.  At 
the  smaller  places  we  used  only  one  plane,  but 


I  JOIN  THE  AIR  MAIL  157 

at  the  more  important  exhibitions  two  were 
required. 

We  flew  to  the  town  where  a  fair  was  taking 
place  about  one  day  before  we  were  to  exhibit. 
In  that  way  everything  was  in  readiness  for  the 
circus  and  the  next  morning  there  was  no  delay 
in  our  performance. 

We  started  with  wing-walking.  The  per- 
former would  climb  out  of  the  cockpit  and  walk 
along  the  entering  edge  of  the  wing  to  the  outer 
bay  strut,  where  he  climbed  up  onto  the  top  wing, 
and  stood  on  his  head  as  we  passed  the  grand- 
stand. After  finishing  his  stunts  on  the  wing  he 
would  go  to  the  landing  gear  and  from  there  to 
the  center  section,  where  he  sat  while  the  plane 
looped  and  did  Jenny  Immelmans.  From  the 
center  section  he  went  to  the  tail  and  then,  unless 
it  was  an  unusual  occasion,  the  wing- walking  ex- 
hibition was  over. 

After  wing-walking  came  the  breakaway. 
This  was  accomplished  by  fastening  a  cable  to 
the  landing  gear.     The  performer  went  out  to 


158  "WE" 

the  wingtip,  fastened  his  harness  to  the  loose  end 
of  the  cable  and  to  all  appearances  fell  off  the 
wing.  No  one  on  the  ground  could  see  the  cable 
and  a  breakway  always  produced  quite  a  sensa- 
tion. Iron  loops  were  clamped  along  the  cable 
for  use  in  climbing  back  up. 

One  of  our  feature  attractions  was  the  plane 
change.  A  rope  ladder  was  attached  to  the  wing 
of  a  plane  and  as  one  ship  flew  past  the  grand- 
stand with  the  performer  standing  near  the  tip 
of  the  top  wing,  a  second  plane  with  the  ladder 
attached,  passed  over  the  first,  so  that  the  ladder 
was  in  easy  reach  of  the  performer.  We  usually 
made  two  fake  attempts  to  effect  the  change  and 
actually  counted  on  the  third  for  success.  In  this 
way  the  feat  looked  more  difficult. 

A  parachute  was  attached  to  the  opposite  wing 
from  the  rope  ladder.  After  the  plane  change 
was  completed,  the  performer  jumped  off  with 
the  chute  and  the  show  was  over. 

In  the  evening  we  made  a  night  fireworks 
flight.    A  series  of  candles,  which  when  lighted 


I  JOIN  THE  AIR  MAIL  159 

emitted  a  trail  of  fire  for  several  hundred  feet  be- 
hind the  ship,  was  attached  to  each  wing.  After 
these  candles  had  burned  out,  two  magnesium 
flares  started  burning,  lighting  up  the  comitry 
below  well  enough  to  read  a  book  very  clearly. 
The  display  was  set  off  by  an  electric  battery  in 
the  cockpit. 

"V^Tien  the  plane  reached  an  altitude  of  two  or 
three  thousand  feet,  a  number  of  bombs  were 
dropped  to  attract  attention ;  then  the  switch  was 
thrown  in  to  start  the  trails  and  colored  lights, 
and  the  ship  looped  and  shunted  around  the 
comet-like  trail  of  fire. 

Our  greatest  difficulty  in  night  flying  lay  in 
lighting  the  landing  fields  from  which  to  operate. 
Sometimes  a  number  of  cars  were  on  the  field 
and  I  landed  and  took  off  across  the  beams  of 
their  headlights.  Under  such  conditions  the 
ground  was  well  illuminated  and  landing  very 
simple.  On  other  occasions  there  would  not  be 
more  than  one  car  available  and  in  one  instance, 
on  a  dark  night,  I  took  off  and  landed  by  the 


160  "WE" 

light  of  a  pocket  flashlight  which  one  of  the  men 
flashed  constantly  while  I  was  in  the  air,  to  en- 
able me  to  keep  track  of  the  landing  field. 

At  one  town  in  Colorado,  we  were  booked  for 
a  fireworks  exhibition  to  be  given  between  dark- 
ness and  midnight.  We  had  been  barnstorming 
during  the  day  and  on  our  way  to  this  town  we 
ran  short  of  lubricating  oil.  By  the  time  we  had 
replenished  our  supply  it  was  too  late  to  get  in 
before  dark,  and  I  had  never  landed  at  that  town 
before.  The  owner  of  the  plane,  however,  was 
sure  that  he  could  easily  locate  the  landing  field, 
even  in  darkness.  He  had  been  there  many  times 
and  he  knew  that  the  field  was  "right  next  to  the 
golf  links." 

We  arrived  over  the  town  and  after  circling  a 
few  times,  I  throttled  the  motor  and  shouted 
"Where's  the  field?" 

The  reply  was  immediate  and  full  of  confi- 
dence, "Right  next  the  golf  links." 

"Well,  where  are  the  golf  links?" 

"I  don't  know!" 


I  JOIN  THE  AIR  MAIL  161 

I  was  up  against  another  of  the  very  amusing 
but  equally  serious  incidents  in  barnstorming  life. 
We  were  over  strange  territory  on  a  dark  night 
and  with  a  rapidly  diminishing  fuel  supply.  It 
was  imperative  to  land  within  a  very  few 
minutes,  yet  it  was  not  possible  to  tell  one  field 
from  another,  and  even  the  line  fences  were  not 
visible. 

I  flew  around  until  the  outline  of  a  strawstack 
appeared  in  the  field  below  us.  This  field  was 
outlined  on  one  side  by  the  lighter  color  of  the 
pasture  adjoining  it  and  a  dumber  of  trees  were 
discernible  along  the  end.  There  was  no  way 
of  telling  whether  it  contained  posts  or  ditches, 
but  we  had  no  alternative,  and  I  landed  beside 
the  strawstack  in  the  center. 

A  hasty  examination  of  the  field  showed  it  to 
be  suitable  for  night  flying  and  we  hailed  the  first 
car  passing  for  a  ride  into  the  town.  We  had 
difficulty  in  locating  our  fireworks  and,  as  the 
stores  were  all  closed,  still  more  time  was  lost 
before  we  obtained  the  bailwire,  nails  and  boards 


162  *'WE" 

used  in  building  the  framework  for  the  flares  and 
candles  and  attaching  it  to  the  plane. 

It  was  nearly  midnight  when  the  ship  was  at 
last  ready  for  the  display.  Only  one  car  remained 
on  the  field.  We  ran  this  machine  out  beside 
the  strawstack  and  placed  it  in  a  position  to  show 
up  on  one  side  of  the  stack,  in  addition  to  throw- 
ing most  of  its  light  on  the  field.  I  was  about 
to  take-off  when  the  headhghts  on  the  car  became 
so  dim  that  they  were  entirely  useless.  One  of 
the  men  had  a  pocket  flashlight  and  I  took-off 
while  he  threw  its  beam  on  the  strawstack. 

It  was  eleven-forty  when  I  left  the  ground  and 
eleven-fifty  seven  when  the  last  flare  had  burned 
out.  Our  contract  had  been  fulfilled  with  three 
minutes  to  spare. 

I  located  the  field  by  the  flashing  of  the 
spothght  and  levelled  off  and  landed  by  its  beam. 

If  the  position  of  a  light  is  known  and  the  field 
is  fairly  level,  it  is  not  necessary  to  see  the  ground, 
but  a  plane  can  be  stalled  in  and  landed  on  the 
darkest  night.     Pilots  often  bring  their  ships 


Wide  World  Fnotos 


BRUSSELS,     BELGIUM WITH     CROWN     PRINCE     LEOPOLD     DURING     THE 

OFFICIAL    RECEPTION 


I  JOIN  THE  AIR  MAIL  163 

down  when  only  the  outline  of  a  field  is  visible. 
For  this  reason  it  is  imperative  that  no  obstruc- 
tions such  as  farm  machinery,  or  live  stock,  be 
allowed  to  remain  on  a  landing  field  at  night. 

Locating  a  strange  flying  field  by  its  position 
in  relation  to  an  equally  strange  golf  course,  is 
just  one  of  the  many  instances  in  a  pilot's  life 
where  comedy  goes  hand  in  hand  with  the  most 
serious  situations. 

In  one  instance,  the  story  is  told  of  a  young 
pilot  who  had  just  learned  to  fly.  He  was  taking 
the  owner  of  his  plane  for  a  short  flight  and  was 
demonstrating  the  various  maneuvers  he  had 
learned.  Finally  he  put  the  machine  into  a  spin, 
but  after  several  turns,  discovered  that  he  was 
not  able  to  come  out,  and  after  trying  vainly  in 
every  way  he  could  remember  hearing  of  from  his 
instructor,  he  leaned  forward  in  the  cockpit  and 
tensely  informed  his  passenger  that  they  were 
about  to  crash.    Not  realizing  the  seriousness  of 

the  situation,  the  owner  replied,  "What  the 

do  you  care,  it's  not  your  ship!" 


164  "WE" 

It  was  usually  the  case  that  a  person  inexperi- 
enced in  the  art  of  flying  became  quite  disturbed 
over  some  trivial  thing  that  was  of  little  import- 
ance, yet  was  perfectly  at  home  and  enjoying 
life  tremendously  at  a  time  when  the  pilot  was 
straining  every  effort  to  avoid  disaster. 

People  would  argue  indefinitely,  trying  to  per- 
suade one  of  us  to  overload  the  plane  past  its 
danger  point  by  carrying  more  than  two  pas- 
sengers at  a  time  from  a  small  field,  and  it  was 
of  no  consequence  to  them  whether  the  plane 
cleared  the  nearest  trees  by  a  safe  margin, 
or  stalled  over  the  uppermost  branches  by 
inches.  Explanations  on  our  part  were  next  to 
useless. 

If  we  refused  to  overload  the  ship  someone 
cited  an  example  where  a  plane  had  carried 
several  passengers  at  one  time  and  it  made  no 
difference  what  kind  of  a  machine  it  was,  or 
how  large  an  airport  it  was  operating  from. 
The  fact  that  it  carried  more  passengers  than  we 
did  indicated  that  it  was  operated  by  a  better 


I  JOIN  THE  AIR  MAIL  165 

pilot,  and  that  our  plane  was  not  as  safe  to  ride 
in. 

We  could  struggle  along  close  to  the  ground 
trying  to  get  a  little  altitude  and  our  passengers 
would  have  the  time  of  their  Hves,  waving  at  the 
people  below,  but  let  the  motor  start  to  miss,  al- 
though the  plane  might  be  several  thousand  feet 
high,  with  several  large  fields  in  sight,  and  they 
would  glance  nervously  back  at  the  pilot  wishing 
that  they  had  never  considered  taking  a  ride  in 
an  airplane. 

The  International  Air  Races  were  to  be  held, 
that  year,  at  New  York  during  the  first  part  of 
October  and,  since  our  fair  contracts  were  over 
by  the  last  of  September,  we  decided  to  enter  in 
the  "On  to  New  York"  competition,  which  was 
for  civilian  planes  only,  and  was  decided  by 
points  given  for  distance,  speed,  number  of  pass- 
engers carried,  and  the  size  of  the  engine  used. 

We  had  our  motor  overhauled  at  Denver  and 
expected  to  fly  from  there  to  San  Francisco  for 
the  start.    Some  of  the  repair  parts  for  the  en- 


166  "WE" 

gine  were  delayed  and  we  were  several  days  late 
in  leaving  Denver.  Even  then  it  was  only 
through  night  work  and  leaving  a  number  of 
things  undone  that  we  got  away.  A  fifty-gallon 
center  section  gasoline  tank  had  been  installed 
which,  in  addition  to  the  regular  fuselage  tank, 
gave  us  a  capacity  of  one  hundred  and  seven 
gallons. 

We  installed  the  engine  one  night  and  idled  it 
for  several  hours  before  daybreak  in  order  to 
work  in  the  bearings;  then  we  took  off  for  San 
Francisco. 

Our  first  stop  was  at  Rawlins,  Wyoming, 
where  the  highest  field  on  the  transcontinental  air 
mail  route  is  located.  We  refilled  at  Rawlins  and 
made  Evanston  that  night. 

At  Evanston  we  were  starting  the  engine  pre- 
paratory to  taxi-ing  over  and  tying  down  for 
the  night,  when  our  carburetor  caught  fire.  In 
the  haste  to  get  started  we  had  neither  put  a  fire 
screen  on  the  intake,  nor  a  drain  pipe  do\^Ti 
from  the  bowl.   The  engine  was  covered  with  oil 


I  JOIN  THE  AIR  MAIL  167 

and  the  gasoline  overflowing  from  the  bowl  car- 
ried the  flames  down  around  it.  Soon  the  entire 
nose  of  the  ship  was  ablaze  and  although  we  shov- 
elled earth  over  the  motor,  it  appeared  that  the 
wings  would  soon  catch  fire.  If  the  fabric  began 
to  burn,  the  ship  was  gone.  I  had  just  finished  re- 
moving all  loose  equipment  from  the  cockpit 
when  a  small  hand  extinguisher  arrived  and  with 
its  aid  the  fire  was  soon  put  out. 

All  of  the  ignition  wire  insulation  was  burned 
off  but  otherwise  very  little  damage  had  been 
done. 

We  were  delayed  twenty-four  hours  rewiring 
the  engine  and  cleaning  out  the  dirt  shovelled  on 
in  the  attempt  to  put  out  the  fire. 

After  Rawhns  we  stopped  at  Salt  Lake  City, 
and  from  there  we  flew  over  the  Great  Salt  Lake 
Desert  to  Battle  Mountain,  Nevada,  where  we 
spent  the  night. 

We  took  off  from  Battle  Mountain  with  full 
gas  tanks  and  after  following  the  passes  until 
part  of  the  fuel  was  consumed,  and  the  load  cor- 


168  "WE" 

respondingly  lightened,  we  passed  over  the  Sierra 
Nevada  Range  at  eight  thousand  five  hundred 
feet,  and  landed  at  Oakland,  California.  The 
same  evening,  without  refilling,  we  flew  over  San 
Francisco  Bay  to  Crissey  Field. 

The  following  day  we  took  off  from  Crissey 
Field  on  the  start  of  our  race  to  New  York.  One 
of  the  rules  of  the  contest  was  that  each  plane 
should  carry  a  log  with  the  starting  point  and 
number  of  passengers  carried  attested  to  by  two 
witnesses.  By  the  time  we  had  made  out  the 
log  and  serviced  our  plane,  it  was  afternoon  and 
darkness  overtook  us  at  Lovelocks,  Nevada. 

The  next  night  was  spent  in  Rawlins,  Wyo- 
ming, after  a  stop  at  Salt  Lake  City  for  fuel. 

We  arrived  in  Rawlins  with  a  valve  blowing 
badly  and  were  delayed  a  day  in  pulling  the 
bank  and  grinding  in  another  valve. 

We  were  far  behind  our  schedule  due  to  the 
late  start  from  Denver;  the  delay  at  Evanston, 
and  again  at  Rawlins;  but  without  further 
trouble  we  would  still  be  able  to  reach  New 


I  JOIN  THE  AIR  MAIL  169 

York  on  time.  Another  valve  began  blowing, 
however,  soon  after  leaving  Rawlins,  and  when 
we  took-off  from  our  next  stop  at  Sidney, 
Nebraska,  the  motor  had  lost  a  number  of  revo- 
lutions. 

We  flew  to  Lincoln  from  Sidney  and  after 
taking  the  short  remaining  time  into  considera- 
tion, we  decided  to  abandon  the  race  and  start 
barnstorming. 

We  overhauled  the  engine  at  Lincoln  and 
worked  over  towards  St.  Louis,  where  we  arrived 
about  the  end  of  October. 

At  St.  Louis  we  decided  to  tie  up  for  the 
winter  and  I  began  instructing  students  for 
the  Robertson  Aircraft  Corporation  on  OX-5 
Standards.  The  Corporation  had  been  awarded 
the  air  mail  contract  but  actual  operation  was 
not  to  start  until  the  next  spring,  so  during 
the  winter  months  I  spent  my  time  instructing 
and  test  flying  in  their  commercial  service. 

For  the  first  time  in  my  flying  career  I  was 
to  be  in  one  plane  longer  than  a  few  months,  so 


170  "WE" 

in  November,  1925,  I  enlisted  in  the  110th  Ob- 
servation Squadron  of  the  35th  Division  Missouri 
National  Guard,  and  was  commissioned  a  First 
Lieutenant  soon  afterward. 

The  squadron  was  stationed  on  Lambert  Field. 
Every  Sunday  was  spent  in  flying.  We  had  a 
number  of  J.N.  training  planes  and  one  T.W.-3 
which  was  the  commanding  officer's  personal  ship. 

The  organization  was  composed  mainly  of 
pilots  who  had  flown  during  the  war,  but 
after  the  Armistice  had  gone  back  to  civilian  life. 
Their  only  method  of  keeping  in  training 
was  by  flying  National  Guard  planes  in  their 
spare  moments  and  attending  camp  two  weeks 
each  year. 

Two  nights  and  one  day  each  week  were  de- 
voted to  military  service  by  these  officers  and 
the  enlisted  men  under  them.  Their  pay  was 
small  and  most  of  them  lost  more  from  neglect 
of  their  business  than  they  received  for  their  mili- 
tary services.  The  remuneration  was  hardly  con- 
sidered. However  they  joined  the  Guard  for  two 


I  JOIN  THE  AIR  MAIL  171 

reasons:  first,  because  of  the  opportunity  it 
offered  to  keep  in  flying  training,  and  second, 
because  they  considered  it  a  patriotic  duty  to 
keep  fit  for  immediate  service  in  case  of  National 
emergency. 

Appropriations  were  not  large  and  often  in- 
sufficient but,  although  at  times  it  required  part 
of  the  squadron's  pay  checks,  the  ships  were  kept 
in  the  air. 

The  National  Guard  squadrons  offer  an  excel- 
lent opportunity  for  young  men  to  get  a  start  in 
aviation.  Instruction  is  given  each  week,  cover- 
ing practically  every  branch  of  military  aero- 
nautics, and  practical  flying  experience  is  ob- 
tained both  in  the  air  and  on  the  ground  under 
actual  operating  conditions.  Each  year  a  few 
members  of  the  squadron  are  sent  to  the  army 
schools  at  San  Antonio  for  flying  training,  and 
upon  returning  these  men  take  their  places  in  the 
commissioned  personnel  of  the  organization. 

The  inauguration  of  our  Air  Mail  service  was 
to  take  place  on  April  fifteenth,  and  as  spring 


172  "WE" 

drew  near  we  were  kept  busy  making  preliminary 
preparations.  The  De  Havilands  were  to  be 
completed  and  tested;  a  ground  organization 
built  up ;  the  terminal  airports  decided  upon  and 
facilities  for  taking  on  and  discharging  the  mail 
arranged  for;  in  addition  to  the  untold  detail 
arrangements  which  go  to  make  up  the  organiza- 
tion of  a  successful  airline. 

Contract  air  mail  routes  are  located  by  the 
Post  Office  Department  and  are  so  arranged  that 
the  mail  service  can  be  improved  by  use  of 
air  transportation  over  other  means  of  communi- 
cation. 

The  route  is  opened  for  bid  and  the  contract 
awarded  to  the  lowest  bidder  who  is  responsible 
and  in  a  position  successfully  to  carry  on  opera- 
tions. 

The  contractor  can  bid  any  amount  up  to  three 
dollars  per  pound  of  mail  and  is  paid  by  the 
pound  for  the  actual  amount  carried  over  his 
route. 

Our  route,  between  St.  Louis  and  Chicago  was 


I  JOIN  THE  AIR  MAIL  173 

operated  on  a  schedule  which  saved  one  business 
day  over  train  service  to  New  York.  A  letter 
mailed  in  St.  Louis  before  three-thirty  p.m.  was 
rushed  to  Lambert  Field  by  a  fast  mail  truck, 
transferred  to  the  plane  which  was  waiting  with 
engine  turning  over,  landed  on  the  Air  Mail  field 
at  Maywood,  Illinois  at  seven-fifteen,  transferred 
to  one  of  the  Chicago-New  York  overnight 
planes,  retransferred  at  Cleveland,  Ohio,  and  was 
in  the  Post  Office  in  New  York  in  time  for  the 
first  morning  delivery. 

An  answer  could  be  mailed  at  New  York  in 
the  evening  and  be  delivered  in  St.  Louis  before 
noon  on  the  following  day.  If  sent  through  the 
ordinary  mail  it  would  not  arrive  until  one  day 
later. 

The  advantages  of  air  transportation  are  most 
apparent  over  long  distances.  The  air  mail  flies 
from  New  York  to  San  Francisco  in  thirty-six 
hours,  whereas  a  train  requires  nearly  four  days 
to  make  the  same  trip. 

The  L^nited  States,  through  the  efforts  of  the 


174  "WE" 

Post  Office  and  the  Department  of  Commerce, 
is  being  covered  with  a  network  of  air  mail  routes, 
and  it  is  only  a  matter  of  the  public  using  this 
service  before  nearly  every  city  in  the  country 
will  be  served  by  airlines. 


VIII 

TWO   EMERGENCY    JUMPS 

BY  the  first  of  April  our  organization  was 
well  under  way  and  about  a  week  before 
the  inauguration  day  we  took  two  planes 
over  the  route  to  make  any  final  arrangements 
necessary. 

On  April  fifteenth  at  5:50  a.m.  I  took-off 
from  the  Air  Mail  Field  at  Maywood  on  the  first 
southbound  flight,  and  that  afternoon  we  sent  two 
ships  north  with  the  inauguration  mail  from  St. 
Louis,  Springfield  and  Peoria. 

During  the  summer  months  most  of  our  route 
was  covered  during  dayhght,  but  as  "winter  ap- 
proached the  hours  of  night  flying  increased 
until  darkness  set  in  a  few  minutes  after  we  left 
the  field  at  St.  Louis. 
With  night  flying  and  bad  weather  our  troubles 

175 


176  "WE" 

began.  Our  route  was  not  lighted  at  first  and 
the  intermediate  airports  were  small  and  often  in 
poor  condition.  Our  weather  reports  were  un- 
reliable and  we  developed  the  policy  of  taking  off 
with  the  mail  whenever  local  weather  conditions 
permitted.  We  went  as  far  as  we  could  and 
if  the  visibility  became  too  bad  we  landed  and 
entrained  the  mail. 

One  of  the  worst  conditions  we  met  with  was 
in  flying  from  daylight  into  darkness.  It  was 
not  difficult  to  fly  along  with  a  hundred  foot 
ceiling  in  the  daytime,  but  to  do  so  at  night  was 
an  entirely  different  matter,  and  after  the  night 
set  in,  if  the  weather  became  worse,  it  was  not 
possible  to  turn  around  and  return  to  daylight. 

With  all  of  our  difficulties,  however,  the  mail 
went  through  with  surprising  regularity.  During 
the  first  five  months  of  operation  we  made  con- 
nections on  over  ninety-eight  per  cent  of  our 
trips. 

There  are  only  two  conditions  which  delay 
the  air  mail:  fog  and  sleet.    If  the  fog  is  light 


EMERGENCY  JUMPS  177 

or  local,  and  the  sleet  not  too  heavy,  the  planes 
continue  even  then.  But  when  the  ground  be- 
comes invisible  and  the  fog  covers  the  terminal 
fields,  or  when  sleet  freezes  thickly  on  wings  and 
wires,  the  planes  cannot  continue.  In  such  cases 
the  mail  is  entrained  and  usually  reaches  its  des- 
tination at  least  as  soon  as  it  would  have  if  sent 
by  train  in  the  first  place. 

Almost  every  day,  in  some  section  of  the 
United  States,  mail  pilots  are  flying  over  fog 
and  through  storms  and  rain  to  bring  their  ships 
through  on  schedule  time.  The  mail  plane  is  sel- 
dom delayed  and  then  only  by  impossible  weather 
conditions.  In  the  future  these  delays  will  be- 
come fewer  as  radio  navigation  and  instruments 
for  blind  flying  improve,  xmtil  it  will  be  possible 
for  the  pilots  to  keep  to  their  schedules  under  the 
worst  conditions  and  in  comparative  safety. 

Another  hazard,  during  certain  times  of  year, 
is  the  formation  of  ice.  This  will  gather  on  all 
parts  of  the  plane  but  mainly  on  the  wires,  pro- 
peller, and  entering  edge  of  the  wings.     If  it 


178  "WE" 

forms  slowly  from  a  fog  or  light  rain,  a  plane 
may  be  able  to  continue  on  its  course  for  some 
time,  but  if  a  heavy  sleet  storm  is  encountered 
the  ice  may  form  so  rapidly  that  a  ship  cannot 
stay  in  the  air  over  five  minutes  before  it  is  so 
loaded  down  that  the  pilot  will  be  unable  to  keep 
from  losing  altitude  even  with  his  motor  wide 
open. 

The  actual  weight  of  ice  is  not  as  important  as 
the  loss  in  efficiency  of  the  wing,  due  to  the 
changed  airfoil  caused  by  ice  gathering  on  the 
entering  edge. 

Still  more  loss  is  caused  from  the  ice  forming 
on  the  propeller  itself.  The  blades  take  on  a 
thick  coating  which  continues  to  increase  in 
depth  until  the  ice  from  one  of  the  blades  is 
thrown  off  by  centrifugal  force.  When  this 
happens  an  excessive  vibration  sets  in  and  con- 
tinues until  the  opposite  blade  has  thrown  off  its 
coating. 

One  of  the  dangers  which  a  mail  pilot  faces  in 
flying  at  night  through  bad  weather  and  low 


►J  ^ 


0  a 
s  o 


H  ^ 


2  « 


Wide  World  Photos 


LONDON,  ENGLAND "  AT  CROYDEN  FIELD  I  ESCAPED  TO  THE  TOP  OF  THE 

OBSERVATION  TOWER  OVERLOOKING  THE  CROWD " 


EMERGENCY  JUMPS  179 

visibility  is  in  suddenly  losing  track  of  the 
ground  due  to  a  fog  bank  lower  than  the  rest. 
If  he  has  been  flying  very  close  to  the  ground  it 
is  not  advisable  to  go  lower,  and  often  the  only 
alternative  is  to  climb  up  through  the  fog  and 
attempt  to  find  a  hole  somewhere  to  spiral  down 
through. 

Being  caught  in  a  fog  at  night  was  the  cause 
of  two  of  my  forced  jumps,  the  official  reports  of 
which  follow: 

"I  took  off  from  Lambert-St.  Louis  Field  at 
4 :25  P.M.,  September  16,  1926,  and  after  an  un- 
eventful trip  arrived  at  Springfield,  111.,  at  5 :10 
P.M.,  and  Peoria,  111.,  at  5 :55  p.m. 

**I  left  the  Peoria  Field  at  6:10  p.m.  There 
w^as  a  light  ground  haze,  but  the  sky  was  prac- 
tically clear  with  but  scattered  cumulus  clouds. 
Darkness  was  encountered  about  25  miles  north- 
east of  Peoria,  and  I  took  up  a  compass  course, 
checking  on  the  lights  of  the  towns  below  until 
a  low  fog  rolled  in  under  me  a  few  miles  north- 
east of  Marseilles  and  the  Illinois  River. 


180  "WE" 

"The  fog  extended  from  the  ground  up  to 
about  600  feet,  and,  as  I  was  unable  to  fly  under 
it,  I  turned  back  and  attempted  to  drop  a  flare 
and  land.  The  flare  did  not  function  and  I 
again  headed  for  Maywood  (Chicago's  air  mail 
port)  hoping  to  find  a  break  in  the  fog  over  the 
field.  Examination  disclosed  that  the  cause  of 
the  flare  failure  was  the  short  length  of  the  re- 
lease lever  and  that  the  flare  might  still  be  used 
by  pulling  out  the  release  cable. 

"I  continued  on  a  compass  course  of  50  de- 
grees until  7:15  p.m.  when  I  saw  a  dull  glow  on 
top  of  the  fog,  indicating  a  to^n  below.  There 
were  several  of  these  light  patches  on  the  fog, 
visible  only  when  looking  away  from  the  moon, 
and  I  knew  them  to  be  towns  bordering  May- 
wood.  At  no  time,  however,  was  I  able  to  locate 
the  exact  position  of  the  field,  although  I  imder- 
stand  that  the  searchlights  were  directed  up- 
ward and  two  barrels  of  gasoline  burned  in  an 
endeavor  to  attract  my  attention.  Several  times 
I  descended  to  the  top  of  the  fog,  which  was  800 


EMERGENCY  JUMPS  181 

to  900  feet  high,  according  to  my  altimeter. 
The  sky  above  was  clear  with  the  exception  of 
scattered  clouds,  and  the  moon  and  stars  were 
shining  brightly.  After  circHng  around  for  35 
minutes  I  headed  west  to  be  sure  of  clearing 
Lake  Michigan,  and  in  an  attempt  to  pick  up 
one  of  the  lights  on  the  Transcontinental. 

"After  flying  west  for  fifteen  minutes  and  see- 
ing no  break  I  turned  southwest  hoping  to  strike 
the  edge  of  the  fog  south  of  the  Illinois  River. 
My  engine  stopped  at  8 :20  p.m.^  and  I  cut  in  the 
reserve.  I  was  at  that  time  only  1,500  feet  high, 
and  as  the  engine  did  not  pick  up  as  soon  as  I 
expected  I  shoved  the  flashlight  in  my  belt  and 
was  about  to  release  the  parachute  flare  and 
jump  when  the  engine  finally  took  hold  again. 
A  second  trial  showed  the  main  tank  to  be  dry, 
and  accordingly  a  maximum  of  twenty  minutes' 
flying  time  left. 

"There  were  no  openings  in  the  fog  and  I  de- 
cided to  leave  the  ship  as  soon  as  the  reserve  tank 
was  exhausted.    I  tried  to  get  the  mail  pit  open 


182  "WE" 

with  the  idea  of  throwing  out  the  mail  sacks,  and 
then  jumping,  but  was  unable  to  open  the  front 
buckle.  I  knew  that  the  risk  of  fire  with  no  gaso- 
line in  the  tanks  was  very  slight  and  began  to 
climb  for  altitude  when  I  saw  a  hght  on  the 
ground  for  several  seconds.  This  was  the  first 
light  I  had  seen  for  nearly  two  hours,  and  as 
almost  enough  gasoline  for  fifteen  minutes'  fly- 
ing remained  in  the  reserve,  I  glided  down  to 
1,200  feet  and  pulled  out  the  flare  release  cable 
as  nearly  as  I  could  judge  over  the  spot  where 
the  light  had  appeared.  This  time  the  flare  func- 
tioned but  only  to  illuminate  the  top  of  a  solid 
bank  of  fog,  into  which  it  soon  disappeared  with- 
out showing  any  trace  of  the  ground. 

"Seven  minutes'  gasoline  remained  in  the  grav- 
ity tank.  Seeing  the  glow  of  a  town  through  the 
fog  I  turned  towards  open  country  and  nosed 
the  plane  up.  At  5,000  feet  the  engine  sput- 
tered and  died.  I  stepped  up  on  the  cowling  and 
out  over  the  right  side  of  the  cockpit,  pulling 
the  rip  cord  after  about  a  100-foot  fall.     The 


EMERGENCY  JUMPS  183 

parachute,  an  Irving  seat  service  type,  func- 
tioned perfectly;  I  was  falling  head  downward 
when  the  risers  jerked  me  into  an  upright  posi- 
tion and  the  chute  opened.  This  time  I  saved 
the  rip  cord.  I  pulled  the  flashlight  from  my 
belt  and  was  playing  it  down  towards  the  top 
of  the  fog  when  I  heard  the  plane's  engine  pick 
up.  When  I  jumped  it  had  practically  stopped 
dead  and  I  had  neglected  to  cut  the  switches. 
Apparently  when  the  ship  nosed  down  an  addi- 
tional supply  of  gasoline  drained  to  the  carbure- 
tor. Soon  she  came  into  sight,  about  a  quarter 
mile  away  and  headed  in  the  general  direction 
of  my  parachute.  I  put  the  flashhght  in  a 
pocket  of  my  flying  suit  preparatory  to  slipping 
the  parachute  out  of  the  way  if  necessary.  The 
plane  was  making  a  left  spiral  of  about  a  mile 
diameter,  and  passed  approximately  300  yards 
away  from  my  chute,  leaving  me  on  the  outside 
of  the  circle.  I  was  undecided  as  to  whether 
the  plane  or  I  was  descending  the  more  rapidly 
and  glided  my  chute  away  from  the  spiral  path 


184  "WE" 

of  the  ship  as  rapidly  as  I  could.  The  ship 
passed  completely  out  of  sight,  but  reappeared 
in  a  few  seconds,  its  rate  of  descent  being 
about  the  same  as  that  of  the  parachute.  I 
counted  the  five  spirals,  each  one  a  little  further 
away  than  the  last,  before  reaching  the  top  of 
the  fog  bank. 

"When  I  settled  into  the  fog  I  knew  that  the 
ground  was  within  1,000  feet  and  reached  for  the 
flashlight,  but  found  it  to  be  missing.  I  could 
see  neither  earth  nor  stars  and  had  no  idea  what 
kind  of  territory  was  below.  I  crossed  my  legs 
to  keep  from  straddling  a  branch  or  wire, 
guarded  my  face  with  my  hands  and  waited. 
Presently  I  saw  the  outline  of  the  ground  and  a 
moment  later  was  down  in  a  cornfield.  The  corn 
was  over  my  head  and  the  chute  was  lying  on 
top  of  the  corn  stalks.  I  hurriedly  packed  it 
and  started  down  a  corn  row.  The  ground  visi- 
bility was  about  100  yards.  In  a  few  minutes 
I  came  to  a  stubble  field  and  some  wagon  tracks 
which  I  followed  to  a  farmyard  a  quarter  mile 


EMERGENCY  JUMPS  185 

away.  After  reaching  the  farmyard  I  noticed 
auto  headlights  playing  over  the  roadside. 
Thinking  that  someone  might  have  located  the 
wreck  of  the  plane  I  walked  over  to  the  car.  The 
occupants  asked  whether  I  had  heard  an  air- 
plane crash  and  it  required  some  time  to  explain 
to  them  that  I  had  been  piloting  the  plane,  and 
yet  was  searching  for  it  myself.  I  had  to  dis- 
play the  parachute  as  evidence  before  they  were 
thoroughly  convinced.  The  farmer  was  sure,  as 
were  most  others  in  a  3-mile  radius,  that  the 
ship  had  just  missed  his  house  and  crashed  near- 
by. In  fact,  he  could  locate  within  a  few  rods 
the  spot  where  he  heard  it  hit  the  ground,  and 
we  spent  an  unsuccessful  quarter  hour  hunting 
for  the  wreck  in  that  vicinity  before  going  to 
the  farmhouse  to  arrange  for  a  searching  party 
and  telephone  St.  Louis  and  Chicago. 

"I  had  just  put  in  the  long  distance  calls  when 
the  phone  rang  and  we  were  notified  that  the 
plane  had  been  found  in  a  cornfield  over  two 
miles  away.     It  took  several  minutes  to  reach 


186  "WE" 

the  site  of  the  crash,  due  to  the  necessity  of  slow 
driving  through  the  fog,  and  a  small  crowd  had 
already  assembled  when  we  arrived.  The  plane 
was  wound  up  in  a  ball-shaped  mass.  It  had 
narrowly  missed  one  farmhouse  and  had  hooked 
its  left  wing  in  a  grain  shock  a  quarter  mile  be- 
yond. The  ship  had  landed  on  the  left  wing  and 
wheel  and  skidded  along  the  ground  for  80 
yards,  going  through  one  fence  before  coming 
to  rest  in  the  edge  of  a  cornfield  about  100  yards 
short  of  a  barn.  The  mail  pit  was  laid  open 
and  one  sack  of  mail  was  on  the  ground.  The 
mail,  however,  was  uninjured. 

"The  sheriff  from  Ottawa  arrived,  and  we  took 
the  mail  to  the  Ottawa  Post  Office  to  be  en- 
trained at  3:30  a.m.  for  Chicago.'* 

When  the  wreck  was  inspected  a  few  days 
later  it  was  discovered  that  a  mechanic  had  re- 
moved the  110  gallon  gasoline  tank  to  repair  a 
leak  and  had  replaced  it  with  an  85  gallon  tank 
without  notifying  anyone  of  the  change.  Conse- 
quently instead  of  being  able  to  return  to  our 


EMERGENCY  JUMPS  187 

field  at  Peoria,  111.,  and  clear  visibility,  I  ran  out 
of  fuel  while  still  over  the  fog  bank. 

The  circumstances  surrounding  my  fourth 
emergency  parachute  jump  were  almost  similar 
to  those  of  the  third.  I  took  off  from  the 
Lambert-St.  Louis  Field  at  4:20  p.m.,  made  a 
five  minute  stop  at  Springfield,  111.,  an  hour 
later  to  take  on  mail,  and  then  headed  for 
Peoria.  Weather  reports  telephoned  to  St. 
Louis  earlier  in  the  afternoon  gave  flying  con- 
ditions as  entirely  passable.  About  twenty-five 
miles  north  of  Springfield  darkness  was  encoun- 
tered, the  ceiling  had  lowered  to  around  400  feet 
and  a  light  snow  was  falling.  At  South  Pekin 
the  forward  visibility  of  ground  lights  from  a 
150  ft.  altitude  was  less  than  half  a  mile,  and 
over  Pekin  the  town  lights  were  indistinct  from 
200  ft.  above.  After  passing  Pekin  the  plane 
was  flown  at  an  altimeter  reading  of  600  feet 
for  about  five  minutes,  when  the  hghtness  of  the 
haze  below  indicated  that  it  was  over  Peoria. 
Twice  I  could  see  lights  on  the  ground  and  I 


188  "WE" 

descended  to  less  than  200  feet  before  they  dis- 
appeared from  view.  I  tried  to  bank  around  one 
group  of  lights,  but  was  unable  to  turn  quickly 
enough  to  keep  in  sight. 

After  circling  in  the  vicinity  of  Peoria  for  30 
minutes,  I  decided  to  try  and  find  better  weather 
conditions  by  flying  northeast  towards  Chicago. 
I  had  ferried  a  ship  from  Chicago  to  St.  Louis 
in  the  early  afternoon,  at  which  time  the  ceiling 
and  visibility  were  much  better  near  Chicago  than 
anywhere  else  along  the  route.  Enough  gaso- 
line for  about  an  hour  and  ten  minutes'  flying 
remained  in  the  gas  tank,  and  20  minutes  in  the 
reserve,  hardly  enough  to  return  to  St.  Louis 
even  had  I  been  able  to  navigate  directly  to 
the  field  by  dead  reckoning  and  flying  blind 
the  greater  portion  of  the  way.  The  terri- 
tory towards  Chicago  was  much  more  favorable 
for  a  night  landing  than  that  around  St. 
Louis. 

For  the  next  half  hour  the  flight  northeast  was 
at  about  2000  feet  altitude  and  then  at  600  feet. 


EMERGENCY  JUMPS  189 

There  were  now  numerous  breaks  in  the  clouds 
and  occasionally  ground  lights  could  be  seen 
from  over  5O0  feet.  After  passing  over  the  light 
of  a  small  town  a  fairly  clear  space  in  the 
clouds  was  encountered.  I  pulled  up  to  about 
600  feet,  released  the  parachute  flare,  whipped 
the  ship  around  to  get  into  the  wind  and  under 
the  flare  which  lit  at  once.  Instead  of  floating 
down  slowly,  however,  it  dropped  like  a  rock. 
I  could  see  the  ground  for  only  an  instant  and 
then  there  was  total  darkness.  Meantime  the 
ship  was  in  a  steep  bank,  and  being  blinded  by 
the  intense  light  I  had  trouble  righting  it.  An 
effort  to  find  the  ground  with  the  wing  lights 
was  in  vain  as  their  glare  was  worse  than  useless 
in  the  haze. 

When  about  ten  minutes  of  gas  remained  in 
the  pressure  tank  and  still  not  the  faintest  out- 
line of  any  object  on  the  ground  could  be  seen, 
I  decided  to  leave  the  ship  rather  than  attempt 
to  land  blindly.  I  turned  back  southwest  toward 
less  populated  country  and  started  climbing  in 


190  "WE" 

an  attempt  to  get  over  the  clouds  before  jump- 
ing. The  main  tank  went  dry  at  7:50  p.m.  and 
the  reserve  twenty  minutes  later.  The  altimeter 
then  registered  approximately  14,000  feet,  yet 
the  top  of  the  clouds  was  apparently  several  thou- 
sand feet  higher.  Rolling  the  stabilizer  back, 
I  cut  out  the  switches,  pulled  the  ship  up  into  a 
stall  and  was  about  to  go  over  the  right  side  of 
the  cockpit  when  the  right  wing  began  to  drop. 
In  this  position  the  plane  would  gather  speed 
and  spiral  to  the  right,  possibly  striking  the 
parachute  after  its  first  turn.  I  returned  to  the 
controls,  righted  the  plane  and  then  dove  over 
the  left  side  of  the  cockpit  while  the  air  speed 
registered  about  70  miles  per  hour  and  the  alti- 
meter 13,000  feet.  The  rip  cord  was  pulled  im- 
mediately after  clearing  the  stabilizer.  The  Irv- 
ing chute  functioned  perfectly.  I  left  the  ship 
head  first  and  was  falling  in  this  position  when 
the  risers  whipped  me  around  into  an  upright 
position  and  the  chute  opened.  The  last  I  saw 
of  the  DH  was  as  it  disappeared  into  the  clouds 


EMERGENCY  JUMPS  191 

just  after  the  chute  opened.  It  was  snowing  and 
very  cold.  For  the  first  minute  or  so  the  para- 
chute descended  smoothly  and  then  commenced 
an  excessive  oscillation  which  continued  for 
about  five  minutes  and  which  could  not  be 
checked.  The  first  indication  of  the  nearness  of 
the  chute  to  the  ground  was  a  gradual  darken- 
ing of  the  space  below.  The  snow  had  turned 
to  rain  and,  although  the  chute  was  thoroughly 
soaked,  its  oscillation  had  greatly  decreased.  I 
directed  the  beam  from  my  500  ft.  spotlight 
downward,  but  the  ground  appeared  so  sud- 
denly that  I  landed  directly  on  top  of  a  barbed 
wire  fence  without  seeing  it.  The  fence  helped 
to  break  the  fall  and  the  barbs  did  not  penetrate 
my  hea\y  flying  suit.  The  chute  was  blown 
over  the  fence  and  was  held  open  for  some  time 
by  the  gusts  of  wind  before  collapsing. 

After  rolling  the  chute  into  its  pack  I  started 
towards  the  nearest  light.  I  soon  came  to  a 
road,  walked  about  a  mile  to  the  town  of  Covell, 
111.,  and  telephoned  a  report  to  St.  Louis.    The 


192  "WE" 

only  information  I  could  obtain  in  regard  to  the 
crashed  plane  was  from  one  of  a  group  of  farm- 
ers in  the  general  store,  who  stated  that  his 
neighbor  had  heard  the  plane  crash  but  could 
only  guess  at  its  general  direction.  An  hour's 
search  proved  without  avail.  I  left  instructions 
to  place  a  guard  over  the  mail  in  case  the  plane 
was  found  before  I  returned  and  went  to  Chi- 
cago for  another  ship.  On  arriving  over  Co  veil 
the  next  morning  I  found  the  wreck  with  a  small 
crowd  gathered  around  it,  less  than  500  feet 
back  of  the  house  where  I  had  left  my  parachute 
the  night  before.  The  nose  and  the  wheels  had 
struck  the  ground  at  the  same  time,  and  after 
sliding  along  for  about  75  feet  it  had  piled  up  in 
a  pasture  beside  a  hedge  fence.  One  wheel  had 
come  off  and  was  standing  inflated  against  the 
wall  on  the  inside  of  a  hog  house  a  hundred  yards 
further  on.  It  had  gone  through  two  fences 
and  the  wall  of  the  house.  The  wings  were 
badly  splintered,  but  the  tubular  fuselage,  al- 
though badly  bent  in  places,  had  held  its  gen- 


EMERGENCY  JUMPS  193 

eral  form  even  in  the  mail  pit.  The  parachute 
from  the  flare  was  hanging  on  the  tailskid. 

There  were  three  sacks  of  mail  in  the  plane. 
One,  a  full  bag  from  St.  Louis,  had  been  split 
open  and  some  of  the  mail  oil-soaked  but  legible. 
The  other  two  bags  were  only  partially  full  and 
were  undamaged. 

It  was  just  about  at  this  time,  or  shortly  after, 
that  I  first  began  to  think  about  a  'New  York- 
Paris  flight.  But  before  discussing  the  events 
leading  up  to  that  flight,  it  might  be  well  to  say 
a  few  words  about  the  future  possibilities  of 
commercial  aviation. 

In  comparing  aviation  to  other  forms  of 
transportation  it  should  be  born  in  mind  that  the 
flying  machine  has  been  in  existence  less  than 
twenty-five  years.  The  Wright  Brothers  made 
their  first  flight  at  Kitty  Hawk,  North  Carohna, 
in  1903.  Yet  in  1927  air  liners  are  operating 
regularly  over  long  distances  and  imder  all 
conditions. 

The  first  airplane  was  a  frail  machine  capable 


194  "WE" 

of  operation  only  in  good  weather.  Even  with 
the  utmost  care,  flying  in  the  early  days  of  avia- 
tion was  a  dangerous  profession  at  best. 

Today  the  properly  operated  commercial  air- 
line compares  favorably  in  safety  with  any  other 
means  of  transportation. 

Shipping  has  reached  its  present  stage  after 
thousands  of  years  of  development.  Railroads, 
less  than  a  century  ago,  stopped  their  trains  at 
night  on  the  grounds  that  operation  in  darkness 
w^as  unsafe.  Automobiles,  after  nearly  forty 
years  of  progress,  are  still  dependent  on  good 
roads. 

The  airplane,  in  less  than  quarter  of  a  cen- 
tury, has  taken  its  place  among  the  most  impor- 
tant methods  of  travel  and  now,  where  time  is 
paramomit  and  territory  inaccessible,  it  stands 
at  the  head  of  its  competition. 

Development  up  to  the  present  time  has  been 
largely  military.  The  cost  of  aeronautical  en- 
gineering and  construction  has  been  so  great  that 
commercial  companies  have  not  been  able  to  af- 


EMERGENCY  JUMPS  195 

ford  to  experiment  with  their  own  designs. 
While  the  airplane  was  still  an  experiment  the 
financial  returns  from  aeronautical  projects  were 
only  too  often  less  than  the  cost  of  operation. 
Consequently  the  early  development  was  largely 
sponsored  by  the  government,  with  the  result 
that  the  planes  were  designed  for  use  in  warfare 
rather  than  for  safety  and  economy  of  operation. 
Extreme  safety,  in  the  military  machine,  must  be 
sacrificed  for  maneuverability.  Economy  of 
operation  was  replaced  by  military  design. 

Commercial  aviation,  in  the  United  States,  has 
been  retarded  in  the  past  by  lack  of  government 
subsidy,  but  the  very  lack  of  that  subsidy  will  be 
one  of  its  greatest  assets  in  the  future.  A  sub- 
sidized airline  is  organized  with  the  subsidy  as  p 
very  large  consideration.  The  organization  ex- 
ists on  the  subsidy  and  its  growth  is  regulated 
by  the  subsidy.  Years  will  be  required  before 
the  point  of  independence  is  reached  and  the  re- 
ceipts become  larger  than  the  expenditures. 

On  the  other  hand,  an  airline  organized  with- 


196  "WE" 

out  regard  to  an  external  income  is  in  a  position 
to  expand  along  with  the  demands  for  service. 
If  the  traffic  becomes  great  enough  to  require 
more  or  bigger  planes,  a  larger  profit  ensues, 
instead  of  an  increased  subsidy  being  required  or 
the  fare  being  raised  to  hold  down  the  demand. 

The  airplane  has  now  advanced  to  the  stage 
where  the  demands  of  commerce  are  sufficient  to 
warrant  the  building  of  planes  without  regard 
to  military  usefulness.  And  with  the  advent  of 
the  purely  commercial  airplane  comes  an  econ- 
omy of  operation  which  places  operating  organ- 
izations on  a  sound  financial  basis. 

Undoubtedly  in  a  few  years  the  United  States 
will  be  covered  with  a  net  work  of  passenger, 
mail  and  express  lines. 

Trans-Atlantic  service  is  still  in  the  future. 
Extensive  research  and  careful  study  will  be  re- 
quired before  any  regular  schedule  between 
America  and  Europe  can  be  maintained.  Multi- 
motored  flying  boats  with  stations  along  the 
route  will  eventually  make  trans-oceanic  air- 


EMERGENCY  JUMPS  197 

lines  practical  but  their  development  must  be 
based  on  a  solid  foundation  of  experience  and 
equipment. 


IX 

SAN  DIEGO ST.  LOUIS NEW  YOEK 

THE  trans-Atlantic  non-stop  flight  be- 
tween Xew  York  and  Paris  was  first 
brought  into  pubhc  consideration  by- 
Raymond  Orteig  who,  in  1919,  issued  a  challenge 
to  the  Aeronautical  world  by  offering  a  prize  of 
$25,000  to  the  first  successful  entrant.  Details 
of  the  flight  were  placed  in  the  hands  of  the 
National  Aeronautic  Association  and  a  com- 
mittee was  appointed  to  form  and  administer 
the  rules  of  the  undertaking. 

I  first  considered  the  possibility  of  the  New 
York-Paris  flight  while  flying  the  mail  one  night 
in  the  fall  of  1926.  Several  facts  soon  became 
outstanding.  The  foremost  was  that  with  the 
modern  radial  air-cooled  motor,  high  lift  airfoils, 

198 


SAN  DIEGO— NEW  YORK        199 

and  lightened  construction,  it  would  not  only  be 
possible  to  reach  Paris  but,  under  normal  condi- 
tions, to  land  with  a  large  reserve  of  fuel  and 
have  a  high  factor  of  safety  throughout  the  en- 
tire trip  as  well. 

I  found  that  there  were  a  number  of  public 
spirited  men  in  St.  Louis  sufficiently  interested 
in  aviation  to  finance  such  a  project,  and  in  De- 
cember 1926  I  made  a  trip  to  New  York  to  obtain 
information  concerning  planes,  motors,  and  other 
details  connected  with  the  undertaking. 

In  connection  with  any  important  flight  there 
are  a  number  of  questions  which  must  be  de- 
cided at  the  start,  among  the  most  important  of 
which  are  the  type  of  plane  and  the  number  of 
motors  to  be  used.  A  monoplane,  although  just 
coming  into  general  use  in  the  United  States,  is 
much  more  efficient  than  a  biplane  for  certain 
purposes  due  to  the  lack  of  interference  between 
wings,  and  consequently  can  carry  a  greater  load 
per  square  foot  of  surface  at  a  higher  speed.  A 
single  motored  plane,  while  it  is  more  liable  to 


200  "WE" 

forced  landings  than  one  with  three  motors,  has 
much  less  head  resistance  and  consequently  a 
greater  cruising  range.  Also  there  is  three  times 
the  chance  of  motor  failure  with  a  tri-motored 
ship,  for  the  failure  of  one  motor  during  the  first 
part  of  the  flight,  although  it  would  not  cause  a 
forced  landing,  would  at  least  necessitate  drop- 
ping part  of  the  fuel  and  returning  for  another 
start. 

The  reliability  of  the  modern  air-cooled 
radial  engine  is  so  great  that  the  chances  of  an 
immediate  forced  landing  due  to  motor  failure 
with  a  single  motor,  would  in  my  opinion,  be  more 
than  counterbalanced  by  the  longer  cruising 
range  and  consequent  ability  to  reach  the  objec- 
tive in  the  face  of  unfavorable  conditions. 

After  careful  investigation  I  decided  that  a 
single  motored  monoplane  was,  for  my  purpose, 
the  type  most  suited  to  a  long  distance  flight,  and 
after  two  more  trips  to  the  east  coast  and  several 
conferences  in  St.  Louis,  an  order  was  placed 
with  the  Ryan  Airlines  of  San  Diego,  Cahfornia, 


SAN  DIEGO— NEW  YORK       201 

on  February  28,  1927,  for  a  plane  equipped  with 
a  Wright  Whirlwind  J.  5.  C.  200-H.P.  radial 
air-cooled  motor  and  Pioneer  navigating  instru- 
ments including  the  Earth  Inductor  Compass. 

I  went  to  San  Diego  to  place  the  order  and 
remained  in  California  during  the  entire  con- 
struction of  the  plane. 

The  personnel  of  the  Ryan  Airhnes  at  once 
caught  the  spirit  of  the  undertaking,  and  during 
the  two  months  of  construction  the  organization 
labored  as  it  never  had  before.  Day  and  night, 
seven  days  a  week,  the  structure  grew  from  a 
few  lengths  of  steel  tubing  to  one  of  the  most 
efficient  planes  that  has  ever  taken  the  air.  Dur- 
ing this  time  it  was  not  unusual  for  the  men  to 
work  twenty-four  hours  without  rest,  and  on  one 
occasion  Donald  Hall,  the  Chief  Engineer,  was 
over  his  drafting  table  for  thirty-six  hours. 

I  spent  the  greater  part  of  the  construction 
period  working  out  the  details  of  navigation  and 
plotting  the  course,  with  its  headings  and  varia- 
tions, on  the  maps  and  charts.    After  working 


202  "WE" 

out  the  track  on  the  gnomonic  and  Mercators 
charts,  I  checked  over  the  entire  distance  from 
New  York  to  Paris  with  the  nautical  tables. 
The  flight  from  San  Diego  to  St.  Louis  and  from 
St.  Louis  to  New  York  was  comparatively- 
simple,  and  I  took  the  courses  directly  from  the 
state  maps. 

From  New  York  to  Paris  I  worked  out  a  great 
circle,  changing  course  every  hundred  miles  or 
approximately  every  hour.  I  had  decided  to  re- 
place the  weight  of  a  navigator  with  extra  fuel, 
and  this  gave  me  about  three  hundred  miles  ad- 
ditional range.  Although  the  total  distance  was 
3610  miles,  the  water  gap  between  Newfound- 
land and  Ireland  was  only  about  1850  miles,  and 
under  normal  conditions  I  could  have  arrived  on 
the  coast  of  Europe  over  three  hundred  miles  off 
of  my  course  and  still  have  had  enough  fuel  re- 
maining to  reach  Paris;  or  I  might  have  struck 
the  coastline  as  far  north  as  Northern  Scandi- 
na\'ia,  or  as  far  south  as  Southern  Spain  and 
landed  without  danger  to  myself  or  the  plane. 


SAN  DIEGO— NEW  YORK       203 

even  though  I  had  not  reached  my  destination. 
With  these  facts  in  view,  I  beheved  the  additional 
reserve  of  fuel  to  be  more  important  on  this  flight 
than  the  accuracy  of  celestial  navigation. 

For  the  flight  from  San  Diego  to  St.  Louis 
and  New  York  I  carried  maps  of  the  individual 
states  and  one  of  the  United  States  with  the 
course  plotted  on  each.  For  the  flight  from  New 
York  to  Paris  I  had  two  hydrographic  charts  of 
the  North  Atlantic  Ocean  containing  the  great 
circle  course  and  its  bearing  at  interv^als  of  one 
hundred  miles.  In  addition  to  these  charts,  I  had 
a  map  of  each  state,  territory  and  country  passed 
over.  This  included  maps  of  Connecticut,  Rhode 
Island,  Massachusetts,  Nova  Scotia,  Newfound- 
land, Ireland,  England  and  France.  Also  a  map 
of  Europe. 

I  expected  to  be  able  to  locate  my  position  ap- 
proximately on  the  coast  of  Europe  by  the  ter- 
raine.  Ireland  is  somewhat  mountainous;  Eng- 
land rather  hilly  on  the  southern  end;  France  is 
a  lowland  along  the  coast ;  Spain  is  mountainous. 


204  "WE" 

Therefore  the  coasthne  should  indicate  the  coun- 
try, and  my  accurate  position  could  be  obtained 
by  the  contours  of  that  coastline  and  by  the  posi- 
tion of  towns,  rivers  and  railroads. 

During  the  time  of  construction  it  was  neces- 
sary to  arrange  for  all  equipment  to  be  carried  on 
the  flight;  including  equipment  for  emergency 
use  in  a  forced  landing.  After  the  first  few  hours 
there  would  be  enough  air  in  the  fuel  tanks  to 
keep  the  ship  afloat  for  some  time.  I  also  carried 
an  air  raft  which  could  be  inflated  in  several 
minutes  and  which  could  weather  a  fairly  rough 
sea. 

In  addition  to  food  for  the  actual  flight,  I  car- 
ried five  tins  of  concentrated  Army  rations  each 
of  which  contained  one  day's  food  and  which 
could  be  made  to  last  much  longer  if  necessary. 
I  carried  two  canteens  of  water;  one  containing 
a  quart  for  use  during  the  actual  flight  and  the 
other  containing  a  gallon  for  emergency.  In 
addition  to  this  water,  I  had  an  Armburst  cup 
which  is  a  device  for  condensing  the  moisture 


SAN  DIEGO— NEW  YORK        205 

from  human  breath  into  drinking  water.  The 
cup  is  cloth  covered  and  contains  a  series  of  baffle 
plates  through  which  the  breath  is  blown.  The 
cup  is  immersed  in  water  and  then  removed  and 
blown  through.  The  evaporation  of  the  water 
on  the  outside  cools  the  cup  walls  and  baffle 
plates  on  which  the  breath  moisture  collects  and 
runs  down  to  the  bottom  of  the  cup. 

The  following  is  a  list  of  the  equipment  car- 
ried on  the  flight : 

2  Flashlights 
1  Ball  of  string 
1  Ball  of  cord 
1  Hunting  Knife 

4  Red  flares  sealed  in  rubber  tubes 
1  Match  safe  with  matches 

1  larger  needle 
1  Canteen — 4  qts. 
1         "       —1  qt. 
1  Armburst  Cup 

1  Air  Raft  with  pump  and  repair  kit 

5  Cans  of  Army  emergency  rations 

2  Air  cushions 

1  Hack  saw  blade 


206  "WE" 

Near  the  end  of  April  the  factory  work  was 
completed  and  early  one  morning,  the  46  ft. 
wing  was  taken  out  of  the  second  floor  of  the 
factory  onto  the  top  of  a  freight  car  and  then 
lowered  to  a  waiting  truck  by  means  of  a  gas- 
oline crane.  A  few  days  later  the  plane  was 
completely  assembled  in  its  hangar,  and  on  April 
28th,  or  sixty  days  after  the  order  had  been 
placed,  I  gave  "The  Spirit  of  St.  Louis"  her  test 
flight.  The  actual  performance  was  above  the 
theoretical.  The  plane  was  off  the  ground  in 
six  and  one-eighth  seconds,  or  in  165  feet,  and 
was  carrying  over  400  lbs.  in  extra  gas  tanks 
and  equipment.  The  high  speed  was  130  M.P.H. 
and  the  climb  excellent. 

The  load  tests  were  made  from  the  old  Camp 
Kearney  parade  grounds  near  San  Diego.  At 
daybreak,  one  foggy  morning.  I  took  off  from 
the  field  at  Dutch  Flats  and  headed  for  the 
Army's  three  kilometer  speed  course  along  Co- 
ronado  Strand.  The  visibility  became  extremely 
bad  over  San  Diego  harbor  and  I  was  forced  to 


SAN  DIEGO— NEW  YORK       207 

land  at  Rockwell  Field,  TsTorth  Island,  and  wait 
for  the  fog  to  lift  before  running  the  speed  tests. 
The  sun  soon  dispelled  the  fog  and  I  took  the 
plane  four  times  over  the  speed  course  at  an  aver- 
age of  128  M.P.H.  in  a  slight  cross  wind.  I 
was  carrying  about  25  gals,  of  gasoline  and  over 
400  lbs.  of  extra  tanks  and  equipment.  On  the 
way  to  Camp  Kearney  I  ran  a  number  of  tests 
on  the  relation  of  motor  R.P.M.  to  air  speed,  and 
by  the  time  I  reached  the  old  parade-grounds' 
field  I  had  collected  quite  a  bit  of  valuable  test 
data. 

I  decided  to  run  one  more  test  before  landing 
and  had  it  about  half  way  completed  when  I 
allowed  the  data  board  to  come  too  close  to  the 
window  where  a  gust  of  air  carried  it  out  of  the 
cockpit.  I  was  flying  over  mesquite,  over  five 
miles  from  Camp  Kearney,  at  about  a  1200-foot 
altitude  at  the  time,  and  could  only  spiral  around 
and  watch  the  board  flutter  down  into  the  top 
of  a  mesquite  bush.  There  was  a  small  clearing 
about  200  yards  from  the  bush,  in  which  it  was 


208  "WE" 

possible  to  land  a  slow  ship.  I  landed  at  Camp 
Kearney  and  sent  for  one  of  the  cabin  Hisso 
Standards  used  by  the  Ryan  Airlines  for  their 
passenger  service  between  San  Diego  and  Los 
Angeles.  When  the  Standard  arrived  I  flew 
over  and  landed  in  the  clearing  near  the  lost 
board  which  was  clearly  visible  from  the  air ;  but, 
after  a  fifteen  minute  search,  I  was  unable  to 
locate  it  from  the  ground  in  the  thick  mesquite. 
So  I  took  off  my  coat  and  spread  it  over  the 
top  of  another  bush,  then  took  the  air  again  with 
the  Standard  to  locate  the  board  in  relation  to 
the  coat. 

I  had  no  difficulty  in  locating  them  both  and 
found  them  to  be  about  fifty  yards  apart.  I 
landed  again  but  could  not  locate  the  board,  so 
moved  my  coat  to  the  spot  where  I  thought  it 
should  be  and  took  off  again.  This  time  I  had 
placed  the  coat  within  twenty  feet  of  the  data 
board,  but  it  required  several  minutes'  search  in 
the  thick  mesquite  to  finally  locate  it. 

After  I  returned  to  Camp  Kearney  with  the 


SAN  DIEGO— NEW  YORK       209 

Standard,  we  made  preparations  for  the  weight 
tests  of  the  Spirit  of  St.  Louis. 

The  tests  were  to  be  made  starting  with  a 
light  load  and  increasing  the  weight  carried  by 
about  fifty  gallons  of  fuel  for  each  test  up  to 
three  hundred  gallons,  which  was  to  be  the  maxi- 
mum load  tested.  The  plane  passed  its  tests 
easily  and  took  off  with  three  hundred  gallons 
in  twenty  seconds  or  1026  feet,  and  made  a  maxi- 
mum speed  of  124  miles  per  hour.  The  tests 
were  made  in  a  quartering  wind  varying  from 
two  to  nine  miles  per  hour  and  at  an  elevation 
of  about  six  hundred  feet  above  sea  level. 

The  final  flight  ended  at  dusk  and  the  plane 
was  left  under  guard  on  the  field  over  night. 
The  next  morning,  after  most  of  the  gasohne 
had  been  drained,  I  flew  it  back  to  Dutch  Flats 
where  final  preparations  were  made  for  the  flight 
to  St.  Louis. 

I  was  delayed  four  days  at  San  Diego  by  a 
general  storm  area  over  the  United  States  that 
would  greatly  jeopardize  the  success  of  an  over- 


210  "WE" 

night  non-stop  flight  to  St.  Louis.  From  this 
flight  I  expected  to  obtain  some  very  important 
data  for  use  on  the  final  hop  from  New  York. 

On  the  afternoon  of  May  9th,  Dean  Blake, 
Chief  of  the  San  Diego  Weather  Bureau,  pre- 
dicted favorable  flying  conditions  for  the  suc- 
ceeding day.  The  next  morning  I  took  the  plane 
to  Rockwell  Field  and  at  3 :55  p.m.  Pacific  time, 
I  took  off  from  North  Island  with  250  gallons  of 
gasoline  for  the  flight  to  St.  Louis,  escorted  by 
two  Army  observation  planes  and  one  of  the 
Ryan  monoplanes.  We  circled  North  Island 
and  San  Diego,  then  headed  on  a  compass  course 
for  St.  Louis. 

The  ship  passed  over  the  first  ridge  of  moun- 
tains, about  4,000  feet,  very  easily  with  reduced 
throttle.  The  escorting  planes  turned  back  at 
the  mountains  and  I  passed  on  over  the  desert 
and  the  Salton  Sea  alone.  And  at  sunset  I  was 
over  the  deserts  and  mountains  of  Western 
Arizona. 

The  moon  was  well  above  the  horizon  and  with 


•7, 


w  E 


SAN  DIEGO— NEW  YORK       211 

the  exception  of  a  short  period  before  dawn  I 
was  able  to  distinguish  the  contour  of  the  coun- 
try the  entire  night.  I  jflew  a  compass  course, 
passing  alternately  over  snow-capped  ridges, 
deserts,  and  fertile  valleys.  One  of  the  mountain 
ranges  was  over  12,000  feet  high  and  completely 
snow  covered.  I  cleared  this  range  by  about  500 
feet  and  went  on  over  the  plains  beyond. 

The  mountains  passed  quickly  and  long  before 
daybreak  I  was  flying  over  the  prairies  of  West- 
ern Kansas.  At  dawn  I  located  my  position 
about  twenty  miles  south  of  the  course,  just 
east  of  Wichita,  Kansas.  At  8:00  a.m.  Central 
Standard  time,  I  passed  over  Lambert  Field 
and  landed  at  8:20  a.m..  May  11th,  fourteen 
hours  and  twenty-five  minutes  after  leaving  the 
Pacific  Coast. 

The  weather  during  the  entire  distance  had 
been  exactly  as  Dean  Blake  had  predicted. 

At  8:13  the  next  morning  (May  12th)  I  took 
ojff  from  Lambert  Field  for  New  York.  The 
wind  was  west  and  the  weather  clear  for  the 


212  "WE'* 

greater  part  of  the  distance.  Over  the  Alle- 
ghanys,  however,  the  sky  was  overcast  and  some 
of  the  mountain  tops  were  in  low  hanging  clouds 
and  I  followed  the  passes. 

At   5:33   P.M.   T^ew  York  Daylight    Saving 
time,  I  landed  at  Curtiss  Field,  Long  Island. 


X 


NEW    YORK    TO    PARIS 


AT  New  York  we  checked  over  the  plane, 
engine  and  instruments,  which  required 
several  short  flights  over  the  field. 

When  the  plane  was  completely  inspected  and 
ready  for  the  trans-Atlantic  flight,  there  were 
dense  fogs  reported  along  the  coast  and  over 
Nova  Scotia  and  Newfoundland,  in  addition  to 
a  storm  area  over  the  North  Atlantic. 

On  the  morning  of  May  19th,  a  light  rain  was 
falhng  and  the  sky  was  overcast.  Weather  re- 
ports from  land  stations  and  ships  along  the 
great  circle  course  were  unfavorable  and  there 
was  apparently  no  prospect  of  taking  off  for 
Paris  for  several  days  at  least.  In  the  morning 
I  visited  the  Wright  plant  at  Paterson,  New 
Jersey,  and  had  planned  to  attend  a  theatre  per- 


213 


214,  "WE" 

formance  in  New  York  that  evening.  But  at 
about  six  o'clock  I  received  a  special  report  from 
the  New  York  Weather  Bureau.  A  high  pres- 
sure area  was  over  the  entire  North  Atlantic 
and  the  low  pressure  over  Nova  Scotia  and  New- 
foundland was  receding.  It  was  apparent  that 
the  prospects  of  the  fog  clearing  up  were  as  good 
as  I  might  expect  for  some  time  to  come.  The 
North  Atlantic  should  be  clear  with  only  local 
storms  on  the  coast  of  Europe.  The  moon  had 
just  passed  full  and  the  percentage  of  days  with 
fog  over  Newfoundland  and  the  Grand  Banks 
was  increasing  so  that  there  seemed  to  be  no 
advantage  in  waiting  longer. 

We  went  to  Curtiss  Field  as  quickly  as  pos- 
sible and  made  arrangements  for  the  barograph 
to  be  sealed  and  installed,  and  for  the  plane  to 
be  serviced  and  checked. 

We  decided  partially  to  fill  the  fuel  tanks  in 
the  hangar  before  towing  the  ship  on  a  truck  to 
Roosevelt  Field,  which  adjoins  Curtiss  on  the 
east,  where  the  servicing  would  be  completed. 


NEW  YORK  TO  PARIS  215 

I  left  the  responsibility  for  conditioning  the 
plane  in  the  hands  of  the  men  on  the  field  while 
I  went  into  the  hotel  for  about  two  and  one-half 
hours  of  rest ;  but  at  the  hotel  there  were  several 
more  details  which  had  to  be  completed  and  I 
was  unable  to  get  any  sleep  that  night. 

I  returned  to  the  field  before  daybreak  on  the 
morning  of  the  twentieth.  A  hght  rain  was  fall- 
ing which  continued  until  almost  dawn;  conse- 
quently we  did  not  move  the  ship  to  Roosevelt 
Field  until  much  later  than  we  had  planned,  and 
the  take-off  was  delayed  from  daybreak  until 
nearly  eight  o'clock. 

At  dawn  the  shower  had  passed,  although  the 
sky  was  overcast,  and  occasionally  there  would 
be  some  sHght  precipitation.  The  tail  of  the 
plane  was  lashed  to  a  truck  and  escorted  by  a 
number  of  motorcycle  police.  The  slow  trip 
from  Curtiss  to  Roosevelt  was  begun. 

The  ship  was  placed  at  the  extreme  west  end 
of  the  field  heading  along  the  east  and  west  run- 
way, and  the  final  fueling  commenced. 


216  "\VE'* 

About  7 :4<0  a.m.  the  motor  was  started  and  at 
7 :52  I  took  off  on  the  flight  for  Paris. 

The  field  was  a  Httle  soft  due  to  the  rain  dur- 
ing the  night  and  the  heavily  loaded  plane  gath- 
ered speed  very  slowly.  After  passing  the  half- 
way mark,  however,  it  was  apparent  that  I 
would  be  able  to  clear  the  obstructions  at  the  end. 
I  passed  over  a  tractor  by  about  fifteen  feet  and 
a  telephone  line  by  about  twenty,  with  a  fair 
reserve  of  flying  speed.  I  believe  that  the  ship 
would  have  taken  off  from  a  hard  field  with  at 
least  five  hundred  pounds  more  weight. 

I  turned  slightly  to  the  right  to  avoid  some 
high  trees  on  a  hill  directly  ahead,  but  by  the 
time  I  had  gone  a  few  hundred  yards  I  had  suf- 
ficient altitude  to  clear  all  obstructions  and  throt- 
tled the  engine  down  to  1750  R.P.M.  I  took 
up  a  compass  course  at  once  and  soon  reached 
Long  Island  Sound  where  the  Curtiss  Oriole 
with  its  photographer,  which  had  been  escorting 
me,  turned  back. 

The  haze  soon  cleared  and  from  Cape  Cod 


NEW  YORK  TO  PARIS  217 

through  the  southern  half  of  Nova  Scotia  the 
weather  and  visibihty  were  excellent.  I  was  fly- 
ing very  low,  sometimes  as  close  as  ten  feet  from 
the  trees  and  water. 

On  the  three  hundred  mile  stretch  of  water 
between  Cape  Cod  and  Nova  Scotia  I  passed 
within  view  of  numerous  fishing  vessels. 

The  northern  part  of  Nova  Scotia  contained  a 
number  of  storm  areas  and  several  times  I  flew 
through  cloudbursts. 

As  I  neared  the  northern  coast,  snow  appeared 
in  patches  on  the  ground  and  far  to  the  eastward 
the  coastline  was  covered  with  fog. 

For  many  miles  between  Nova  Scotia  and  New- 
foundland the  ocean  was  covered  with  caked  ice 
but  as  I  approached  the  coast  the  ice  disappeared 
entirely  and  I  saw  several  ships  in  this  area. 

I  had  taken  up  a  course  for  St.  Johns,  which 
is  south  of  the  great  Circle  from  New  York  to 
Paris,  so  that  there  would  be  no  question  of  the 
fact  that  I  had  passed  Newfoundland  in  case  I 
was  forced  down  in  the  north  Atlantic 


218  "WE" 

I  passed  over  numerous  icebergs  after  leaving 
St.  Johns,  but  saw  no  ships  except  near  the  coast. 

Darkness  set  in  about  8:15  and  a  thin,  low  fog 
formed  over  the  sea  through  which  the  white 
bergs  showed  up  with  surprising  clearness.  This 
fog  became  thicker  and  increased  in  height  until 
within  two  hours  I  was  just  skimming  the  top  of 
storm  clouds  at  about  ten  thousand  feet.  Even  at 
this  altitude  there  was  a  thick  haze  through  which 
only  the  stars  directly  overhead  could  be  seen. 

There  was  no  moon  and  it  was  very  dark.  The 
tops  of  some  of  the  storm  clouds  were  several 
thousand  feet  above  me  and  at  one  time,  when  I 
attempted  to  fly  through  one  of  the  larger  clouds, 
sleet  started  to  collect  on  the  plane  and  I  was 
forced  to  turn  around  and  get  back  into  clear  air 
immediately  and  then  fly  around  any  clouds 
which  I  could  not  get  over. 

The  moon  appeared  on  the  horizon  after  about 
two  hours  of  darkness ;  then  the  flying  was  much 
less  complicated. 

Dawn  came  at  about  1  a.m.  New  York  time 


NEW  YORK  TO  PARIS  219 

and  the  temperature  had  risen  until  there  was 
practically  no  remaining  danger  of  sleet. 

Shortly  after  sunrise  the  clouds  became  more 
broken  although  some  of  them  were  far  above  me 
and  it  was  often  necessary  to  fly  through  them, 
navigating  by  instruments  only. 

As  the  sun  became  higher,  holes  appeared  in 
the  fog.  Through  one  the  open  water  was  visible, 
and  I  dropped  down  until  less  than  a  hundred 
feet  above  the  waves.  There  was  a  strong  wind 
blowing  from  the  northwest  and  the  ocean  was 
covered  with  white  caps. 

After  a  few  miles  of  fairly  clear  weather  the 
ceiling  lowered  to  zero  and  for  nearly  two  hours 
I  flew  entirely  blind  through  the  fog  at  an  alti- 
tude of  about  1500  feet.  Then  the  fog  raised  and 
the  water  was  visible  again. 

On  several  more  occasions  it  was  necessary  to 
fly  by  instrument  for  short  periods ;  then  the  fog 
broke  up  into  patches.  These  patches  took  on 
forms  of  every  description.  Numerous  shore- 
lines   appeared,    with   trees    perfectly    outlined 


220  "WE" 

against  the  horizon.  In  fact,  the  mirages  were  so 
natural  that,  had  I  not  been  in  mid- Atlantic  and 
known  that  no  land  existed  along  my  route,  I 
would  have  taken  them  to  be  actual  islands. 

As  the  fog  cleared  I  dropped  down  closer 
to  the  water,  sometimes  flying  within  ten  feet 
of  the  waves  and  seldom  higher  than  two  hun- 
dred. 

There  is  a  cushion  of  air  close  to  the  ground  or 
water  through  which  a  plane  flies  with  less  effort 
than  when  at  a  higher  altitude,  and  for  hours  at 
a  time  I  took  advantage  of  this  factor. 

Also,  it  was  less  difficult  to  determine  the  wind 
drift  near  the  water.  During  the  entire  flight  the 
wind  was  strong  enough  to  produce  white  caps  on 
the  waves.  When  one  of  these  formed,  the  foam 
would  be  blown  off,  showing  the  wind's  direction 
and  approximate  velocity.  This  foam  remained 
on  the  water  long  enough  for  me  to  obtain  a  gen- 
eral idea  of  my  drift. 

During  the  day  I  saw  a  number  of  porpoises 
and  a  few  birds  but  no  ships,  although  I  mider- 


NEW  YORK  TO  PARIS  221 

stand  that  two  different  boats  reported  me  pass- 
ing over. 

The  first  indication  of  my  approach  to  the 
European  Coast  was  a  small  fishing  boat  which 
I  first  noticed  a  few  miles  ahead  and  slightly  to 
the  south  of  my  course.  There  were  several  of 
these  fishing  boats  grouped  within  a  few  miles  of 
each  other. 

I  flew  over  the  first  boat  without  seeing  any 
signs  of  life.  As  I  circled  over  the  second,  how- 
ever, a  man's  face  appeared,  looking  out  of  the 
cabin  window. 

I  have  carried  on  short  conversations  with  peo- 
ple on  the  ground  by  flying  low  with  throttled 
engine,  shouting  a  question,  and  receiving  the 
answer  by  some  signal.  When  I  saw  this  fisher- 
man I  decided  to  try  to  get  him  to  point  towards 
land.  I  had  no  sooner  made  the  decision  than  the 
futility  of  the  effort  became  apparent.  In  all 
likehhood  he  could  not  speak  English,  and  even 
if  he  could  he  would  undoubtedly  be  far  too 
astounded  to  answer.    However,  I  circled  again 


222  "WE" 

and  closing  the  throttle  as  the  plane  passed  within 
a  few  feet  of  the  boat  I  shouted,  "Which  way  is 
Ireland?"  Of  course  the  attempt  was  useless, 
and  I  continued  on  my  course. 

Less  than  an  hour  later  a  rugged  and  semi- 
mountainous  coastline  appeared  to  the  northeast. 
I  was  flying  less  than  two  hundred  feet  from  the 
water  when  I  sighted  it.  The  shore  was  fairly 
distinct  and  not  over  ten  or  fifteen  miles  away.  A 
light  haze  coupled  with  numerous  local  storm 
areas  had  prevented  my  seeing  it  from  a  long 
distance. 

The  coastline  came  down  from  the  north, 
curved  over  towards  the  east.  I  had  very  little 
doubt  that  it  was  the  southwestern  end  of  Ireland 
but  in  order  to  make  sure  I  changed  my  course 
towards  the  nearest  point-  of  land. 

I  located  Cape  Valentia  and  Dingle  Bay, 
then  resumed  my  compass  course  towards  Paris. 

After  leaving  Ireland  I  passed  a  number 
of  steamers  and  was  seldom  out  of  sight  of  a 
ship. 


NEW  YORK  TO  PARIS  223 

In  a  little  over  two  hours  the  coast  of  Eng- 
land appeared.  My  course  passed  over  Southern 
England  and  a  little  south  of  Plymouth;  then 
across  the  English  Channel,  striking  France 
over  Cherbourg. 

The  English  farms  were  very  impressive  from 
the  air  in  contrast  to  ours  in  America.  They 
appeared  extremely  small  and  unusually  neat 
and  tidy  with  their  stone  and  hedge  fences. 

I  was  flying  at  about  a  fifteen  hundred  foot 
altitude  over  England  and  as  I  crossed  the 
Channel  and  passed  over  Cherbourg,  France,  I 
had  probably  seen  more  of  that  part  of  Europe 
than  many  native  Europeans.  The  visibility 
was  good  and  the  country  could  be  seen  for  miles 
around. 

People  who  have  taken  their  first  flight  often 
remark  that  no  one  knows  what  the  locality  he 
lives  in  is  like  until  he  has  seen  it  from  above. 
Countries  take  on  different  characteristics  from 
the  air. 

The   sun   went   down   shortly   after   passing 


224  "WE" 

Cherbourg  and  soon  the  beacons  along  the 
Paris-London  airway  became  visible. 

I  first  saw  the  lights  of  Paris  a  little  before  ten 
P.M.,  or  five  P.M.  New  York  time,  and  a  few 
minutes  later  I  was  circling  the  Eiffel  Tower 
at  an  altitude  of  about  four  thousand  feet. 

The  lights  of  Le  Bourget  were  plainly  visible, 
but  appeared  to  be  very  close  to  Paris.  I  had 
miderstood  that  the  field  was  farther  from  the 
city,  so  continued  out  to  the  northeast  into  the 
country  for  four  or  five  miles  to  make  sure  that 
there  was  not  another  field  farther  out  which 
might  be  Le  Bourget.  Then  I  returned  and 
spiralled  down  closer  to  the  lights.  Presently  I 
could  make  out  long  lines  of  hangars,  and  the 
roads  appeared  to  be  jammed  with  cars. 

I  flew  low  over  the  field  once,  then  circled 
around  into  the  wind  and  landed. 

After  the  plane  stopped  roUing  I  turned  it 
around  and  started  to  taxi  back  to  the  lights. 
The  entire  field  ahead,  however,  was  covered  with 
thousands  of  people  all  running  towards  my  ship. 


NEW  YORK  TO  PARIS  225 

When  the  first  few  arrived,  I  attempted  to  get 
them  to  hold  the  rest  of  the  crowd  back,  away 
from  the  plane,  but  apparently  no  one  could 
understand,  or  would  have  been  able  to  conform 
to  my  request  if  he  had. 

I  cut  the  switch  to  keep  the  propeller  from  kill- 
ing some  one,  and  attempted  to  organize  an  im- 
promptu guard  for  the  plane.  The  impossibility 
of  any  immediate  organization  became  appar- 
ent, and  when  parts  of  the  ship  began  to  crack 
from  the  pressure  of  the  multitude  I  decided  to 
climb  out  of  the  cockpit  in  order  to  draw  the 
crowd  away. 

Speaking  was  impossible;  no  words  could  be 
heard  in  the  uproar  and  nobody  apparently  cared 
to  hear  any.  I  started  to  climb  out  of  the  cock- 
pit, but  as  soon  as  one  foot  appeared  through 
the  door  I  was  dragged  the  rest  of  the  way  with- 
out assistance  on  my  part. 

For  nearly  half  an  hour  I  was  unable  to  touch 
the  ground,  during  which  time  I  was  ardently 
carried  around  in  what  seemed  to  be  a  very  small 


226  "WE" 

area,  and  in  every  position  it  is  possible  to  be  in. 
Every  one  had  the  best  of  intentions  but  no  one 
seemed  to  know  just  what  they  were. 

The  French  mihtary  flyers  very  resourcefully 
took  the  situation  in  hand.  A  number  of  them 
mingled  with  the  crowd;  then,  at  a  given  signal, 
they  placed  my  helmet  on  an  American  corre- 
spondent and  cried :  "Here  is  Lindbergh."  That 
helmet  on  an  American  was  sufficient  evidence. 
The  correspondent  immediately  became  the  cen- 
ter of  attraction,  and  while  he  was  being  taken 
protestingly  to  the  Reception  Committee  via  a 
rather  devious  route,  I  managed  to  get  inside 
one  of  the  hangars. 

Meanwhile  a  second  group  of  soldiers  and  po- 
lice had  surrounded  the  plane  and  soon  placed  it 
out  of  danger  in  another  hangar. 

The  French  ability  to  handle  an  unusual  situa- 
tion with  speed  and  capability  was  remarkably 
demonstrated  that  night  at  Le  Bourget. 

Ambassador  Herrick  extended  me  an  invita- 
tion to  remain  at  his  Embassy  while  I-  was  in 


@   s 


=:  a 
=5  z 


NEW  YORK  TO  PARIS  227 

Paris,  which  I  gladly  accepted.  But  grateful  as 
I  was  at  the  time,  it  did  not  take  me  long  to  real- 
ize that  a  kind  Providence  had  placed  me  in 
Ambassador  Herrick's  hands.  The  ensuing  days 
found  me  in  situations  that  I  had  certainly  never 
expected  to  be  in  and  in  which  I  reHed  on  Am- 
bassador Herrick's  sympathetic  aid. 

These  situations  were  brought  about  by  the 
whole-hearted  welcome  to  me — an  American 
■ — that  touched  me  beyond  any  point  that  any 
words  can  express.  I  left  France  with  a  debt  of 
gratitude  which,  though  I  cannot  repay  it,  I  shall 
always  remember.  If  the  French  people  had 
been  acclaiming  their  own  gallant  airmen,  Nun- 
gesser  and  Coli,  who  were  lost  only  after  fear- 
lessly departing  in  the  face  of  conditions  insur- 
mountably greater  than  those  that  confronted 
me,  their  enthusiastic  welcome  and  graciousness 
could  not  have  been  greater. 

In  Belgium  as  well,  I  was  received  with  a 
warmth  which  reflected  more  than  simply  a  pass- 
ing curiosity  in  a  trans -Atlantic  flight,  but  which 


228  "WE" 

was  rather  a  demonstration  by  the  people  of  their 
interest  in  a  new  means  of  transportation  which 
eventually  would  bring  still  closer  together  the 
new  world  and  the  old.  Their  welcome,  too,  will 
be  a  cherished  memory  for  all  time. 

In  England,  I  experienced  one  final  unforget- 
table demonstration  of  friendship  for  an  Ameri- 
can. That  spontaneous  wonderful  reception 
during  my  brief  visit  seemed  typical  of  what  I 
had  always  heard  of  the  good  sportsmanship  of 
the  English. 

INIy  words  to  all  those  friends  in  Europe  are 
inadequate,  but  my  feelings  of  appreciation  are 
boundless. 

Conclusion 

When  I  was  contemplating  the  flight  to  Paris 
I  looked  forward  to  making  a  short  tour  of 
Europe  with  especial  regard  to  the  various  air- 
ports and  aeronautical  activities. 

After  I  arrived,  however,  the  necessity  for  re- 


NEW  YORK  TO  PARIS  229 

turning  to  America  in  the  near  future  became 
apparent  and,  after  a  consultation  with  Ambassa- 
dor Houghton,  who  informed  me  that  Presi- 
dent Coohdge  was  sending  the  cruiser  Mem- 
phis  to  Cherbourg  for  my  return  journey  to 
America,  I  flew  the  "Spirit  of  St.  Louis"  to  Gos- 
port  early  one  morning.  There  it  was  dismantled 
and  crated,  through  the  courtesy  of  the  Royal 
Air  Force  which  also  placed  a  Woodcock  pur- 
suit plane  at  my  disposal. 

I  returned  to  London  in  the  Woodcock  and  a 
few  days  later  flew  to  Paris  in  another  R.A.F. 
machine  of  the  same  type. 

I  remained  overnight  in  Paris,  and  early  the 
next  morning  flew  a  French  Breguet  to  Cher- 
bourg where  the  cruiser  Memphis  was  wait- 
ing. 

Admiral  Burrage  met  me  at  the  dock,  and 
after  going  aboard  the  Memphis  I  became 
acquainted  with  Captain  Lackey  and  the  officers 
of  the  ship.  During  the  trip  across  they 
extended   every   courtesy   and   did   everything 


230  "WE" 

within  their  power  to  make  the  voyage  a  pleasant 
one. 

A  description  of  my  welcome  back  to  the 
United  States  would,  in  itself,  be  sufficient  to  fill 
a  larger  volume  than  this.  I  am  not  an  author 
by  profession,  and  my  pen  could  never  express 
the  gratitude  which  I  feel  towards  the  American 
people. 

The  voyage  up  the  Potomac  and  to  the  Monu- 
ment Grounds  in  Washington;  up  the  Hudson 
River  and  along  Broadway ;  over  the  Mississippi 
and  to  St.  Louis — to  do  justice  to  these  occasions 
would  require  a  far  greater  wi-iter  than  myself. 

Washington,  New  York,  and  finally  St.  Louis 
and  home.  Each  of  these  cities  has  left  me 
with  an  impression  that  I  shall  never  forget,  and 
a  debt  of  gratitude  which  I  can  never  repay. 


PUBLISHER'S  NOTE 

When  Lindbergh  came  to  tell  the  story  of  his 
welcome  at  Paris,  London,  Brussels,  Washing- 
ton, New  York  and  St.  Louis  he  found  himself 
up  against  a  tougher  problem  than  flying  the 
Atlantic. 

He  wanted  to  speak  from  his  heart  his  appre- 
ciation for  all  the  kindness  and  enthusiasm  that 
had  been  shown  him.  But  when  he  began  to 
write  he  found  that  fitting  words  would  not  come. 
Somehow  it  wasn't  a  story  for  him  to  tell. 

So  the  publishers  agreed  to  his  suggestion  that 
this  part  of  the  record  be  put  in  the  third  per- 
son by  a  writer  he  might  choose.  As  a  result 
much  in  the  way  of  illuminating  speeches  and 
other  important  matter  is  included  that  Lind- 
bergh would  have  been  loath  to  use. 


231 


AUTHOR'S  NOTE 

I  have  asked  Fitzhugh  Green  to  write  a  brief 
account  of  my  various  receptions  not  only  be- 
cause I  think  he  has  caught  the  spirit  of  what  I 
have  tried  to  do  for  aviation,  but  because  I  trust 
his  judgment  in  selection  of  material. 


2S2 


A  LITTLE   OF  WHAT   THE   WORLD 
THOUGHT  OF  LINDBERGH 

BY 

FiTZHUGH  Green 


PARIS 

CHARLES  A.  LINDBERGH  was  the 
"dark  horse"  of  the  New  York  to  Paris 
flight;  also  he  flew  alone.  These  two 
facts,  combined  with  the  tragic  disappearance  of 
the  French  trans-Atlantic  fliers,  Nungesser  and 
Coli,  shortly  before  he  left  New  York,  empha- 
sized the  suspense  with  which  Paris  awaited  his 
arrival. 

He  landed  safely  on  a  dark  night  about  on 
schedule  time.  This  was  the  culmination  of  what 
might  be  called  the  mechanical  aspect  of  his 
success. 

233 


234  "WE" 

In  consequence  of  these  unique  but  rather 
simple  circumstances  it  was  natural  that  there 
should  follow  a  good  deal  of  notoriety  for  the 
flier.  Already  the  so-called  "trans- Atlantic  Air 
Race"  had  received  much  advertising.  Several 
planes  had  been  grooming  for  the  long  flight; 
and  there  had  been  much  speculation  about  the 
practicability  of  such  an  effort.  Lindbergh's 
landing  figuratively  rang  the  bell  as  the  winner 
came  under  the  wire. 

The  first  man  over  was  bound  to  be  recognized 
as  an  audacious  pioneer.  Without  regard  for  his 
character,  creed  or  aspirations  the  world  was  go- 
ing to  come  forward  and  say  "Well  done!" 

The  first  man  to  fly  from  New  York  to  Paris 
was  bound  to  be  feted  and  decorated.  He  would 
tell  the  story  of  his  flight  and  there  would  be 
ephemeral  discussion  of  its  bearing  on  the  future 
of  aviation.  Wild  speculation  about  the  world 
being  on  the  brink  of  a  great  air  age  would  follow. 

The  first  man  to  fly  from  New  York  to  Paris 
was  bound  to  excite  the  admiration  of  his  own 


t.'^ 


JQcu>5r^vk,C«iic   ITiKJ^Sr 


^(QL     Bn^ant   r^mX^  OSankt;!!^;^ 


0  ^autatiic§vociof  C|iiarir5^](|i 


ai^ablc  in  tum"i!-  luncnl  at  i!  cu'  'JorkQlcaniiq  q  oui 


S  25,00  O."':^! 


•/<^v 


Ig)  II  iJf    ll  olid  J'llclui 
COPY  OF  THE   $25,000  CHECK  PRESENTED  BY  RAYMOND  ORTEIG 


Vide  World  Photos 


NEW    YORK    CITY RECEIVING    THE    ORTEIG    PRIZE    MEDAL.       MR.    ORTEIG    IS 

STANDING  IN  THE  CENTRE  BETWEEN  COLONEL  SCOTT  AND  MYSELF 


PARIS  235 

countrymen.  He  would  be  met  on  his  return  by 
committees,  have  to  make  some  speeches  at  ban- 
quets and  receive  appropriate  decorations  for  his 
valor. 

The  first  man  to  fly  from  New  York  to  Paris 
would  write  several  magazine  articles  and  a  book. 
He  might  make  some  money  by  lecturing.  He 
would  be  offered  contracts  for  moving  pictures, 
jobs  as  manager  of  something  or  other,  and  hon- 
orary memberships  in  a  hundred  organizations  of 
more  or  less  doubtful  value. 

Then  someone  would  break  a  homerun  record 
or  commit  a  murder ;  whereupon  the  world  would 
forget  with  pitiless  promptness  the  first  man  to 
fly  the  broad  Atlantic. 

Who,  by  the  way,  can  name  the  dauntless 
pilots  that  circled  the  globe  by  air  not  so  many 
months  ago? 

The  reason  Lindbergh's  story  is  different  is 
that  when  his  plane  came  to  a  halt  on  Le  Bourget 
field  that  black  night  in  Paris,  Lindbergh  the 
man  kept  on  going. 


236  "WE" 

The  phenomenon  of  Lindbergh  took  its  start 
with  his  flight  across  the  ocean;  but  in  its  entirety 
it  was  ahnost  as  distinct  from  that  flight  as 
though  he  had  never  flown  at  all. 

It  is  probable  that  in  the  three  ensuing  weeks 
Lindbergh  loosed  the  greatest  torrent  of  mass 
emotion  ever  witnessed  in  human  history. 

This  narrative  is  a  record  of  events,  not  an 
analysis.  It  therefore  cannot  pretend  to  explain 
the  "phenomenon  of  Lindbergh."  Whether  it 
was  his  modesty  or  his  looks  or  his  refusal  to  be 
tempted  by  money  or  by  fame  that  won  him  such 
a  following  we  cannot  say.  Perhaps  the  world 
was  ripe  for  a  youth  with  a  winning  smile  to 
flash  across  its  horizon  and  by  the  brilliance  of 
his  achievement  momentarily  to  dim  the  ugliness 
of  routine  business,  politics  and  crime.  Many 
said  that  his  sudden  meteor-like  appearance  from 
obscurity  was  an  act  of  Providence. 

Whatever  the  reason  for  it  all,  the  fact  re- 
mains that  there  was  a  definite  "phenomenon  of 
Lindbergh"  quite  the  like  of  which  the  world  had 


PARIS  237 

never  seen.  This  strange  phenomenon  is  the 
opening  fact  of  our  simple  narrative  of  events 
culled  from  a  list  far  too  long  to  include  in  the 
space  allowed. 

All  who  followed  press  accounts  of  the  flier's 
adventures  after  landing  agree  that  his  "meteor" 
did  not  glow  in  its  full  radiance  at  first.  There 
was  a  faint  but  unmistakable  artificiality  in  the 
news  reports  on  this  side  of  the  Atlantic  immedi- 
ately following  his  arrival  in  Paris.  To  be  sure, 
unstinted  praise  was  poured  on  his  courage  and 
on  the  skill  of  his  unprecedented  flight.  But  the 
true  Lindbergh  had  not  yet  impressed  itself 
upon  America. 

His  personality  caught  the  French  at  the  very 
moment  when  their  natural  enthusiasm  for  his 
deed  was  at  its  height.  It  was  like  pushing  a 
swing  just  when  it  has  started  downward. 

Two  French  aviation  officers  extricated  him 
from  the  milling  crowd  at  Le  Bourget  on  arrival 
night  and  succeeded  in  getting  him  to  the  Ameri- 
can Embassy  where  newspaper  men  located  him 


238  "WE" 

at  1:30  A.M.  The  journalists  naturally  found 
the  flier  tired  after  having  had  practically  no 
sleep  for  nearly  sixty  hours.  But  he  was  far 
from  exhausted  and  he  had  no  maudlin  recital 
for  the  pencil-pushers  who  so  eagerly  sur- 
rounded him. 

He  awakened  near  noon  next  day.  After 
breakfast  he  went  out  on  a  balcony  in  response 
to  crowds,  in  the  street  and  for  the  first  time 
after  his  triumph  stood  face  to  face  in  daylight 
with  citizens  of  France.  There  was  a  burst  of 
applause.  As  we  have  said,  the  first  man  to 
have  flown  from  New  York  to  Paris,  was  bound 
to  get  just  this  applause.  Then  something  else 
happened. 

We  talked  to  one  of  the  Diplomatic  Corps  who 
witnessed  this  first  public  appearance.  He  said : 
"The  people  kept  on  cheering  and  clapping  and 
waving  their  hats  or  handkerchiefs;  but  I  sud- 
denly had  a  feeling  they  were  applauding  me- 
chanically, as  if  their  attention  were  rooted  on 
something  that  fascinated  them. 


PARIS  239 

"I  glanced  up  at  Lindbergh  to  see  if  he  were 
doing  anything  he  shouldn't  do.  No,  he  was 
just  smiling  and  his  ruddy  face  was  alight  with 
appreciation. 

"I  looked  from  Lindbergh  to  the  crowd.  Then 
I  realized  that  something  was  going  on  right  be- 
fore my  eyes  that  I  couldn't  see.  Lindbergh's 
personality  was  reaching  out  and  winning  the 
French  just  as  surely  as  his  flight  had  reached 
out  and  found  their  city." 

That  was  the  beginning  of  the  "phenomenon  of 
Lindbergh."  It  grew  in  a  steady  crescendo  as 
the  days  passed.  We  saw  it  full  force  in  Wash- 
ington- We  saw  it  reach  incredible  heights  in 
New  York. 

Procession  of  events  fitted  into  and  abetted  de- 
velopment of  the  situation.  There  was  the  tele- 
phone conversation  from  Paris  to  his  mother  in 
Detroit  four  thousand  miles  away.  His  mother: 
the  world  rolled  the  two  words  around  its  col- 
lective tongue  as  might  a  wine  connoisseur  his 
nectar. 


240  "\VE" 

He  called  on  Madame  Nungesser,  another 
mother,  whose  equally  brave  son  had  disappeared 
but  a  few  days  before  in  the  stormy  wastes  of 
the  same  ocean  he  had  crossed.  Their  exchange 
was  brief,  but  the  whole  world  listened  and  wiped 
away  a  tear.  In  simple  compassion  Lindbergh 
told  the  mother  not  to  give  up  hope.  You  have 
to  know  the  boy  to  feel  a  fraction  of  the  reassur- 
ance he  must  have  conveyed. 

He  visited  the  blind  and  crippled  veterans  of 
the  great  war.  He  smiled  at  them;  which  was 
enough  for  those  who  could  see,  who  in  turn  ran- 
sacked their  expressive  tongue  to  explain  ''le 
joli  Lindbergh"'  to  those  who  couldn't. 

He  called  on  the  President  of  the  Republic, 
He  was  dressed  in  plain  clothes  but  the  meeting 
was  full  of  affability  on  both  sides,  with  Sheldon 
Whitehouse  of  the  Embassy  acting  as  inter- 
preter. The  President  pinned  the  Cross  of  the 
Legion  of  Honor  upon  the  lapel  of  the  boy's 
borrowed  suit  and  kissed  him  on  both  cheeks. 

By  this  time  France  was  alive  to  Lindbergh; 
America  was  waking  up. 


PARIS  241 

At  the  Aero  Club  of  France  he  made  his  first 
speech.  His  precise  laconic  diction  was  one  more 
step  forward  in  the  phenomenon  of  Lindbergh, 
The  speech  was  printed  widely  in  America.  The 
Club  was  jammed  that  day  and  Minister  of  War 
Paul  Painleve,  surrounded  by  fifty  of  the  lead- 
ing aviators  of  France,  received  the  guest  of 
honor.  When  the  time  came  Herrick  quietly 
leaned  over  and  told  Lindbergh  he  must  respond. 
Whereupon  the  latter  rose  and  said  that  Nun- 
gesser  and  Coli  had  attempted  a  far  greater  thing 
than  he  when  they  took  off  from  Paris  for  New 
York.  Their  difficulties  had  far  exceeded  his. 
In  any  event  he  urged  France  not  to  give  up 
hope.    Nothing  could  have  been  more  tactful. 

Ambassador  Herrick's  speech  which  followed 
emphasized  the  strengthened  good-will  between 
France  and  America.  "This  young  man  from 
out  of  the  west  brings  you  better  than  anything 
else  the  spirit  of  America,"  he  said.  "His  ex- 
ploit shows  you  that  the  heart  of  the  United 
States  beats  for  France.    It  was  needed  at  this 


242  "WE" 

moment  that  the  love  of  these  two  great  people 
should  manifest  itself,  and  it  is  this  young  boy 
who  has  brought  that  about.  After  his  Euro- 
pean trip  is  over  he  will  go  back  to  America  and 
he  will  be  able  to  tell  them  as  no  other  man  could 
that  France  really  loves  the  people  of  the  United 
States." 

Thus  was  the  idea  of  "ambassadorship  without 
portfolio"  initiated.  When  press  and  people, 
and  especially  statesmen,  began  to  see  how  the 
current  strain  between  France  and  America  was 
slackening  as  a  result  of  Lindbergh's  visit,  the 
idea  grew  doubly  strong. 

On  the  following  day  he  went  to  a  large  lunch- 
eon of  600  Americans  at  the  American  Club. 
On  Wednesday  he  visited  the  French  Chamber 
of  Deputies.  There  was  no  session  in  progress, 
yet  most  of  the  members  present  followed  him  to 
the  reception  room  of  the  President's  residence. 
Like  ferment  in  wine,  Lindbergh's  personality 
was  working  hour  by  hour. 

Here  again  the  increased  cordiality  between 


Wide  World  Photos 


NEW  YORK   riTY RIDING  T'P  BROADWAY 


PARIS  243 

France  and  America  became  the  keynote  of  the 
interchange.  The  adored  General  Gouraud 
said:  "It  is  not  only  two  continents  that  you 
have  united,  but  the  hearts  of  all  men  everywhere 
in  admiration  of  the  simple  courage  of  a  man 
who  does  great  things.  .  .  .  You  and  your 
youth  belong  to  that  glorious  band  of  which  M. 
Bleriot  standing  here  beside  you  was  one,  and 
which  has  opened  the  great  spaces.  We  greet 
you  also  in  the  name  of  those  others  of  your 
countrymen  who,  in  the  Lafayette  Escadrille, 
died  here  for  France — who,  like  you,  helped  to 
frame  that  unalterable  fraternity,  that  indissolu- 
ble friendship  which  unites  our  two  peoples." 

In  like  vein  but  with  an  eye  to  practicahty 
Lindbergh  replied: 

"Gentlemen,  132  years  ago  Benjamin  Frank- 
lin was  asked:  'What  good  is  your  balloon? 
What  will  it  accomplish?'  He  replied:  'What 
good  is  a  new  born  child?'  Less  than  twenty 
years  ago  when  I  was  not  far  advanced  from  in- 
fancy M.  Bleriot  flew  across  the  English  Channel 


244  "WE" 

and  was  asked  'What  good  is  your  aeroplane? 
What  will  it  accomplish?'  Today  those  same 
skeptics  might  ask  me  what  good  has  been  my 
flight  from  New  York  to  Paris.  My  answer  is 
that  I  believe  it  is  the  forerunner  of  a  great  air 
service  from  America  to  France,  America  to 
Europe,  to  bring  our  peoples  nearer  together  in 
understanding  and  in  friendship  than  they  have 
ever  been." 

The  speaker's  abrupt  but  unmistakable  sin- 
cerity made  a  profound  impression  upon  his 
hearers. 

It  is  impossible  to  do  justice  to  the  full 
Paris  visit.  Yet  it  is  not  difficult  even  now  to 
sense  the  ever  increasing  aura  of  popularity  and 
affection  that  surrounded  Lindbergh  wherever 
he  went. 

He  lunched  with  Bleriot,  the  first  man  to  fly 
across  the  English  Channel,  who  presented 
him  with  a  piece  of  the  propeller  of  that  famous 
plane  of  early  days.  He  had  a  notable  visit  with 
Marshal  Foch.     He  went  to  the  Invalides  sur- 


PARIS  245 

rounded  by  an  admiring  crowd.  He  went  to  the 
home  of  Marshal  Joffre.  He  attended  a  formal 
lunch  with  Minister  Briand. 

Meanwhile  a  growing  avalanche  of  mail  was 
descending  upon  the  Embassy.  There  were 
startling  business  offers  running  into  millions  of 
dollars.  Cables  from  all  parts  of  the  world  urged 
Lindbergh  to  write  this  or  that,  or  agree  to  appear 
at  highly  remunerative  rates  under  any  and  all 
circumstances.  He  did  not  handle  this  mail  or  ac- 
cept any  of  these  offers.  He  could  not  do  the 
former,  and  he  would  not  do  the  latter.  But  he 
was  not  cynical ;  only  gravely  dubious  about  the 
results  of  his  original  enterprise  getting  so  far 
out  of  his  control. 

On  Thursday  of  that  Paris  week  came  the 
official  reception  by  the  City.  By  this  time  the 
popularity  of  the  boy  held  full  sway.  It  is  said 
that  half  a  million  people  lined  the  streets 
through  which  the  flier  drove  in  company  with 
his  host,  the  Ambassador. 

At  the  City  Hall,  Lindbergh  received  the  Gold 


246  "WE" 

Medal  of  the  Muncipality  of  Paris.  In  a  brief 
speech  he  told  the  Council  that  he  believed  his 
flight  was  the  forerunner  of  a  regular  commercial 
air-service  between  the  United  States  and 
France.  He  added  that  Nungesser  and  Coli 
would  have  voiced  the  same  thought  if  they  had 
landed  in  America. 

Ambassador  Herrick  then  made  one  of  his 
finest  and  most  widely  quoted  speeches.  "I  am 
not  a  religious  man,"  he  said,  "but  I  believe  there 
are  certain  things  that  happen  in  life  which  can 
only  be  described  as  the  interpretation  of  a  Di- 
vine Act.  I  would  not  be  surprised  if  this  flight 
marks  the  beginning  of  a  return  of  that  sympathy 
and  affection  which  lasted  150  years  between 
France  and  America.  Lindbergh  brought  you 
the  spirit  of  America  in  a  manner  in  which  it 
could  never  be  brought  in  a  diplomatic  sack." 

Next  morning  Lindbergh  got  up  at  daybreak 
and  went  to  Le  Bourget  where  he  found  a  small 
black  Nieuport  300  H.P.  fighting  plane  awaiting 
him.    To  the  dehght  of  the  French  fliers  as  well 


PARIS  247 

as  the  populace  he  went  aloft  and  began  stunt- 
ing with  a  skill  and  ease  that  stamped  him  once 
and  for  all  an  expert.  Again  he  rose  a  peg  in 
French  esteem.  Nor  was  this  a  studied  perform- 
ance any  more  than  his  modesty  in  bearing  or  his 
brevity  in  oratory  were  studied.  It  was  only 
another  integral  part  of  the  "phenomenon  of 
Lindbergh." 

At  noon  there  was  a  luncheon  at  the  Ministry 
of  War.  Later  he  was  received  by  the  Senators 
at  the  Luxembourg  Palace.  A  reception  and 
official  visits  followed.  In  the  evening  he  at- 
tended a  gala  performance  at  the  Champs 
Elysees  Theatre. 

The  very  recital  of  his  festivities  and  honors 
grows  monotonous. 

Next  day  he  left.  About  eight  in  the  morning 
he  motored  to  Le  Bourget  and  put  in  three  hours 
grooming  his  plane  for  its  next  flight.  At  noon 
he  hopped  off  for  Brussels,  circling  the  Eiffel 
Tower  and  dropping  a  note  of  goodby  and  thanks 
to  Paris  in  the  Place  de  la  Concorde  on  his  way. 


II 


BRUSSELS 


THE  Belgian  reception  was  one  of  quiet 
dignity.     King  Albert  had  given  orders 
that  at  all  costs  Lindbergh  must  come 
off  the  field  untouched. 

The  flier  landed  at  the  Evere  Flying  Field 
near  Brussels  at  exactly  3.15  p.m.  The  crowd 
that  greeted  him  was  never  out  of  hand.  Prime 
Minister  Jasper  came  forward  at  once  and  said : 
"I  am  happy  and  proud,  my  Captain,  to  be  the 
first  man  in  the  name  of  Belgium  to  extend  to 
you  our  warmest  felicitations  for  your  great  ex- 
ploit, which  not  only  draws  nearer  our  two  con- 
tinents, but  the  hearts  of  our  people  as  well." 

As  Mr.  Gibson,  the  new  American  Ambassa- 
dor to  Belgium,  was  in  America  at  the  time,  his 

248 


BRUSSELS  249 

place  was  temporarily  occupied  by  Mr.  Dunn, 
Charge  d'  Affaires.  By  him  Lindbergh  was  pre- 
sented to  the  Duke  of  Brabant,  heir  to  the  throne, 
who  formally  welcomed  the  visitor  in  the  name  of 
King  Albert.  Meanwhile  the  plane  had  been 
carefully  wheeled  upon  a  platform  so  that  every- 
one might  take  a  look  at  it. 

After  motoring  to  the  American  Embassy  to 
change  his  clothes,  Lindbergh  laid  a  wreath  on 
the  tomb  of  Belgium's  unknown  soldier. 

It  was  at  the  reception  at  the  Palace  that 
Lindbergh  met  his  first  king.  King  Albert 
treated  him  with  a  kind  informality  character- 
istic of  that  much-loved  monarch. 

Next  morning,  Lindbergh  slept  until  nearly 
nine.  Then  he  went  out  to  the  Evere  Airdrome, 
where  he  showed  his  plane  to  King  Albert  and 
Queen  Elizabeth.  King  Albert  in  his  turn  took 
the  visitor  to  see  some  late  types  of  Belgian 
planes  and  personally  explained  their  technical 
features. 

At  noon  came  the  civic  reception  at  the  Hotel 


250  "WE" 

de  Ville.  When  Lindbergh  arrived  the  square 
was  lined  with  troops.  Burgomaster  Max,  with 
the  aldermen  of  Bi-ussels,  was  there  to  meet 
him.  There  was  also  a  welcoming  delegation 
known  as  the  Old  Volunteers  of  the  Great  War, 
whose  members,  despite  their  fifty  years  or  more, 
had  rushed  in  1914  to  join  the  colors. 

Burgomaster  Max  made  a  speech  in  English, 
saying  that  the  flight  was  a  wonderful  sporting 
performance.  He  added  that  because  the  non- 
stop flight  from  New  York  to  Paris  had  ap- 
peared to  be  an  undertaking  beyond  human 
forces,  the  victory  was  really  a  victory  of  human- 
ity. He  concluded  by  declaring  with  great 
feeling : 

"In  your  glory  there  is  glory  for  all  men.  An 
apparently  impossible  task  loomed  before  you. 
You  surmounted  it.  It  is  helpful  and  encourag- 
ing for  those  who  think  we  must  never  despair 
of  human  effort.  You  must  have  heard  many 
times  during  these  five  days  that  in  crossing  the 
ocean  with  your  'Spirit  of  St.  Louis'  you  have 


BRUSSELS  251 

done  more  than  all  the  diplomats  to  bring  closer 
together  the  different  peoples.  I  repeat  it  my- 
self. When  a  statement  is  being  commonly 
used,  a  Burgomaster  should  not  hesitate  to  ex- 
press it  again,  as  his  function  when  he  speaks  is' 
jto  reflect  public  opinion. 

"In  uniting  by  airway  your  young  country 
with  the  old  soil  of  Europe  you  have  drawn 
nearer  together  these  two  continents  and  you 
have  the  right  to  claim  the  title  of  Citizen  of  the 
World.  The  way  now  open,  others  ^vill  follow 
you,  as  others  tried  in  vain  to  precede  you. 

"I  am  thus  certain,  as  we  welcome  you  here,  to 
express  your  own  sentiments  in  mentioning  with 
emotion  the  names  of  Nungesser  and  Coli  who  a 
few  days  ago,  with  an  assurance  as  great  as 
yours,  started  over  the  Atlantic  but  never  reached 
their  goal. 

"In  you  the  symbol  of  daring  and  courage  is 
impossible  not  to  admire. 

"Heroes  always  consider  what  they  have  done 
as  a  simple  matter.     This  is  precisely  because 


252  "WE" 

they  are  heroes.  I  salute  in  you,  dear  Captain 
Lindbergh,  a  noble  son  of  your  great  nation 
which  at  an  hour  when  civilization  was  in  danger 
came  to  its  help  and  with  us  conquered." 

Lindbergh  replied  to  this  speech  by  saying 
that  there  were  two  things  he  looked  forward  to 
when  he  took  off  from  New  York — seeing 
France  and  Belgium: 

"This  afternoon  I  must  leave,"  he  went  on, 
"I  wish  I  could  stay  here  weeks  instead  of  hours. 
I  certainly  will  never  forget  your  welcome. 

"Less  than  twenty-five  years  ago,  the  first 
flight  was  made  in  an  airplane.  It  will  not  be 
many  years  before  we  have  regular  trans- 
Atlantic  service.  I  congratulate  Belgium  on  her 
remarkable  progress  in  aviation.  You  have  a 
wonderful  air  force  here.  Aviation  will  be  one  of 
the  great  forces  of  the  future  to  bring  nations 
together." 

Then  the  Burgomaster  took  Lindbergh's  hand 
and  presented  him  with  a  little  leather  case  con- 
taining a  gold  medal  inscribed  in  English: 


BRUSSELS  253 

"To  Captain  Charles  Lindbergh,  the  City  of 
Brussels,  May  29th,  1927." 

Lindbergh  left  Brussels  for  London  in  the 
early  afternoon.  On  his  way  over  Belgium  he 
paid  a  tribute  to  the  American  soldiers  who  sleep 
in  the  cemetery  at  Werington  near  Ghent.  Cut- 
ting off  his  motor,  he  flew  low  over  the  field,  but 
little  above  the  rows  of  white  crosses.  He 
dropped  a  wreath  of  flowers,  circled  the  cemetery 
twice,  then  headed  out  for  England. 

In  a  sense  this  visit  to  Belgium  was  a  surer 
test  of  the  man  than  either  of  the  other  countries. 
His  stay  was  very  brief;  his  hosts  neither  spoke 
his  tongue  as  did  the  English,  nor  had  as  natural 
a  reservoir  of  emotion  to  draw  upon  as  did  the 
French.  Yet  Lindbergh's  easy  dignity,  his 
simple  bearing,  and  always  his  ready  smile,  were 
as  quick  to  earn  him  the  permanent  friendship 
of  King  and  Queen  as  to  excite  the  adulation  of 
the  crowd. 

It  was  said  everywhere  of  him  when  he  left: 
"We  hope  he  comes  back  some  day."  No  traveller 
receives  higher  praise  than  that. 


Ill 


LONDON 


THE  flight  from  Brussels  was  compara- 
tively simple  and  there  was  little  or  no 
strain  on  the  plane.     The  pilot  steered 
straight  across  the  Channel,  reaching  England 
on  the  southeast  corner. 

The  weather  was  nearly  perfect ;  in  fact  Lind- 
bergh was  never  privileged  during  his  stay  in 
England  to  see  a  real  London  fog. 

It  did  not  seem  long  before  he  found  himself 
throttling  his  motor  above  the  great  field  at 
Croyden  on  the  outskirts  of  London.  A  tre- 
mendous crowd  had  gathered — a  crowd  almost 
as  large  as  that  which  had  watched  him  land  that 
memorable  night  at  Le  Bourget.    And  again  no 

254 


LONDON  255 

sooner  had  his  wheels  touched  the  ground  than 
this  crowd,  too,  made  a  rush  for  his  plane.  For- 
tunately, officials  of  the  Royal  Air  Club  dashed 
up  in  a  motor  car  and  got  the  pilot  aboard  just 
in  time  to  rescue  him  from  the  uncontrollable  en- 
thusiasm of  the  throng. 

As  in  Paris,  all  the  carefully  laid  plans  of  the 
reception  committee  were  swept  aside.  Even 
Secretary  for  Air,  Sir  Samuel  Hoare,  and 
Ambassador  Houghton  were  swallowed  up  by 
the  multitude.  Later  another  crowd,  almost  as 
large,  was  found  waiting  at  the  American  Em- 
bassy for  a  glimpse  of  the  American  air  traveller. 

Then  came  welcomed  rest.  Lindbergh  dined 
with  some  friends  of  the  Ambassador  and  went 
to  bed  early.  Next  morning  he  went  direct  to 
Croyden  and  found  that,  despite  his  fears,  very 
little  harm  had  been  done  to  his  ship  save  for  one 
little  hole  in  the  wing  and  a  landing  strut  that 
had  lost  two  bolts. 

INIonday  was  a  comparatively  quiet  day. 
There  was  a  luncheon  at  the  Embassy  attended 


256  "WE" 

by  many  persons  prominent  in  the  government 
and  otherwise.  One  war  hero  was  perhaps  espe- 
cially interesting  to  an  air  man.  This  was  Lieut.- 
Col.  W.  A.  Bishop,  the  Canadian  ace,  who  had 
brought  down  72  German  planes. 

In  the  afternoon  a  Memorial  Day  service  was 
held  at  St.  Margaret's  Chm'ch,  Westminster. 
This  honoring  in  England  of  our  Civil  War  dead 
was  a  strange  experience  for  the  visitor.  One 
of  the  veterans  present,  Jabez  Jrayell,  aged  86, 
had  known  President  McKinley  as  a  comrade 
in  arms.  After  the  service  and  sermon  a  pro- 
cession formed,  which,  headed  by  the  Stars  and 
Stripes,  moved  slowly  from  the  church  to  West- 
minster Abbey.  There,  Ambassador  Houghton, 
with  Lindbergh  at  his  side,  walked  to  a  tomb 
and  laid  a  wreath  on  which  was  inscribed : 

"In  memory  of  England's  unknown  warrior 
from  the  American  people.'* 

In  the  evening  British  newspaper  men  gave 
Lindbergh  a  dinner  in  the  Abraham  Lincoln 
room  of  the  Savoy.     On  the  speaker's  table  be- 


LONDON  257 

fore  the  guest  of  honor  were  five  sandwiches 
and  a  half  gallon  jar  of  water.  The  Chairman 
gravely  announced:  "Captain  Lindbergh  will 
now  partake  of  his  customary  meal."  After  a 
round  of  laughing  applause  the  real  dinner 
began. 

Next  morning  was  the  31st  of  May.  On  this 
day  Lindbergh  was  received  by  the  King  of  Eng- 
land. King  George  talked  to  him  alone  for  some 
time  about  his  flight,  and  by  his  conversation 
showed  he  understood  a  great  deal  about  flying. 
Setting  aside  all  precedent,  he  personally  pre- 
sented Lindbergh  with  the  Royal  Air  Force 
Cross.  The  only  other  Americans  who  ever  re- 
ceived this  cross  were  the  crew  of  the  NC-4,  the 
United  States  Navy  plane,  which  crossed  the 
Atlantic  by  way  of  the  Azores. 

After  his  conversation  with  the  King,  Lind- 
bergh was  presented  to  Queen  Mary.  From 
Buckingham  Palace  he  went  to  York  House  to 
be  received  by  the  Prince  of  Wales.  The  Prince 
wanted  to  know  what  he  was  going  to  do  in  the 


258  "WE" 

future,  to  which  Lindbergh  promptly  replied: 
"I  am  going  to  keep  on  flying." 

He  visited  Prime  Minister  Baldwin  at  Num- 
ber 10  Downing  Street,  the  little  house  from 
which  so  big  a  slice  of  this  world  is  being  run. 
Mr.  Baldwin  took  him  out  on  the  balcony  to 
watch  the  colorful  ceremony  known  as  the 
Trooping  of  the  Colors,  which  epitomizes  the  dig- 
nity and  power  of  the  British  empire. 

At  a  luncheon  given  by  the  Air  Council,  Lind- 
bergh was  presented  with  the  Daily  Mail's  gold 
aviation  cup,  which  was  instituted  many  years 
ago  by  the  late  Lord  Northcliffe.  Here  Sir 
Samuel  Hoare  was  the  principal  speaker.  After 
complimenting  Lindbergh  on  his  flight  he 
continued : 

"There  are  some  foolish  people — I  am  glad  to 
think  there  are  very  few  of  them — who  are  asking 
you  the  question:  'Of  what  use  to  the  world  are 
these  efforts  and  sacrifices?  Of  what  use  to  the 
world  is  a  flight  hke  Captain  Lindbergh's?'  If  I 
had  time  I  should  prove  to  them  that  from  a  tech- 


)  Xorlh  American  Photo  Service 
XEW  YOKK  CITY A  JUXE  SNOWSTORM 


LONDON  259 

nical  point  of  view  these  long  distant  flights  are 
of  great  value.  They  stimulate  progress;  they 
test  reliability. 

"Is  it  not  of  value  to  the  technical  progress  of 
aviation  that  a  single  air  cooled  engine  of  220 
H.  P.,  consuming  only  10  gallons  of  petrol  an 
hour,  should  have  travelled  over  3600  miles  and 
been  fit  for  another  lap  at  the  end  of  this? 

"Is  not  a  long  distance  flight  of  this  kind  of 
great  value  as  a  test  of  aerial  navigation?  Fly- 
ing through  fogs  and  storms,  Captain  Lindbergh 
never  seems  to  have  deflected  from  his  course. 
Surely  this  experience  is  not  only  a  testimony  of 
his  great  skill  as  a  navigator  but  also  a  lesson  in 
the  study  of  navigation.  But  I  set  aside  these 
technical  justifications,  for  upon  a  flight  of  this 
kind  the  world  at  large  rightly  reaches  its  verdict 
upon  broader  grounds.  The  peoples  of  many 
countries  are  today  applauding  Captain  Lind- 
bergh's achievement  not  so  much  because  some 
material  gain  will  be  obtained  in  this  or  that 
way,  but  because  it  is  a  fine  example  of  nerve  and 


260  ''AVE" 

endurance,  of  skill,  courage,  enterprise  and 
adventure. 

"The  more  drab  the  world  becomes  the  more 
gladly  we  welcome  such  fine  achievements  as  his. 

"Today  therefore  I  ask  you  to  drink  to  the 
health  of  Captain  Lindbergh  as  the  pilot  who 
has  broken  the  world's  record,  and  as  a  worthy 
representative  of  our  close  friends  and  war  allies, 
the  pilots  of  the  United  States  of  America.  Still 
more,  however,  do  I  ask  you  to  drink  to  his  health 
as  a  young  man  who  embodies  the  spirit  of  ad- 
venture and  lights  up  the  world  with  a  flash  of 
courage  and  daring,  and,  I  am  glad  to  say,  of 
success." 

In  the  late  afternoon,  at  the  invitation  of  Lord 
and  Lady  Astor,  Lindbergh  had  tea  at  the 
House  of  Commons.  That  evening  the  Royal 
Air  Club  gave  him  a  dinner  at  the  Savoy.  From 
there  he  went  to  a  Swedish  festival  and  at  mid- 
night attended  the  famous  Derby  Eve  Ball  at 
Albert  Hall.  He  arrived  with  the  Prince  of 
Wales  and  as  he  entered  the  band  struck  up 


LONDON  261 

"Yankee  Doodle."  There  he  made  his  shortest 
speech  of  many  short  ones.  It  was  simply:  "I 
thank  you  for  my  reception  tonight.  It  has  been 
one  of  the  greatest  of  my  life." 

On  June  1st  Lindbergh  saw  his  first  Derby. 
Three  hundred  thousand  people  had  travelled  to 
Epsom  Downs  to  see  this  great  traditional  spec- 
tacle of  horse  racing.  As  the  visiting  flier  was 
guest  of  Lord  Lonsdale  he  sat  in  a  box  sur- 
rounded by  royalty. 

That  evening  was  his  last  in  England's  capital. 
The  combined  American  societies  of  London  en- 
tertained him  at  a  banquet.  After  many 
speeches,  Sir  Samuel  Hoare  rose  once  more  to 
the  occasion  and  expressed  this  parting  thought : 

"Perhaps  before  long,  instead  of  a  single 
flight,  we  can  induce  you  to  make  a  regular  habit 
of  it.  The  sooner  air  communications  are  es- 
tablished between  the  two  English  speaking 
nations,  the  better  our  relations  will  be.  You 
came  to  us  as  a  great  aviator,  but  I  know  you 
leave  as  a  real  friend  of  England.    I  am  not  sure 


262  "WE" 

that  the  latter  part  of  your  trip  has  not  been  as 
important  as  your  first. 

"It  was  a  triumph  of  man  over  machinery,  of 
man  over  the  brute  forces  of  nature.  The  flight 
was  a  tribute  to  the  young  men  of  the  world — 
of  the  new  generation  which  has  sprung  up  since 
the  war,  determined  to  subdue  the  forces  of  na- 
ture— determined  in  the  near  future  to  make  the 
air  a  gi-eat  highway  for  intercourse  between 
your  people  and  ours." 

The  day  set  for  departure  was  misty.  On 
arrival  at  Kinnerly  Airdrome  Lindbergh  found 
conditions  too  difficult  to  fly  to  Paris.  So  there 
he  remained  that  night  as  the  guest  of  the  Royal 
Air  Force.  But  he  had  little  sleep;  for  at  3:30 
a  messenger  awakened  him  with  word  the  weather 
was  clearing. 

He  hopped  off  at  6:20  a.m.  but  thirty-eight 
minutes  later,  due  to  low  visibility,  he  came  down 
at  LjTnpnel,  England.  At  eight  o'clock  a  big 
Handley  Page  mail  and  passenger  plane  flew 
over.      Whereupon    Lindbergh    quickly    went 


LONDON  263 

aloft  and  used  the  big  ship  as  a  guide  all  the  way 
to  Le  Bourget. 

In  the  afternoon  he  attended  a  ceremony  at 
the  Swedish  Church  in  Paris  and  the  next  morn- 
ing— Saturday  June  5th, — ^he  took  off  for  Cher- 
bourg at  9 :22  accompanied  by  twenty  planes. 

Just  as  he  was  ready  to  go,  Costes  and  Rignot, 
the  two  French  aviators  who  were  leaving  on  their 
eastward  trip  in  an  effort  to  beat  the  non-stop 
record  he  had  established,  came  over  to  say  good- 
by  and  he  wished  them  Godspeed. 

On  the  way  to  Cherbourg  Lindbergh  ran  into 
wind,  rain,  hail  and  fog.  He  landed  there  at 
11:35  amid  what  seemed  to  be  the  entire  popu- 
lation of  the  port.  He  was  cordially  welcomed 
by  the  full  staff  of  city  officials.  After  lunch 
at  the  Mayor's  chateau  he  was  motored  into  the 
city  proper,  and  at  the  Gare  Maritime  a  plaque 
was  unveiled  commemorating  the  spot  where 
he  had  first  flown  over  France  on  his  way  to  Le 
Bourget. 

To  avoid  pressure  of  the  crowd  he  jumped 


264  "WE" 

upon  a  Cunard  tender  at  the  dock  and  reached 
the  fast  launch  of  Admiral  Burrage  which  car- 
ried him  to  the  U.S.S.  Memphis,  ordered  by- 
President  Coolidge  to  bring  the  flier  home. 


IV 


WASHINGTON 

IT  is  probable  that  when  Lindbergh  reached 
America  he  got  the  greatest  welcome  any 
man  in  history  has  ever  received ;  certainly 
the  greatest  when  judged  by  numbers;  and  by 
far  the  greatest  in  its  freedom  from  that  unkind 
emotion  which  in  such  cases  usually  springs  from 
one  people's  triumph  over  another. 

Lindbergh's  victory  was  all  victory ;  for  it  was 
not  internecine,  but  that  of  our  human  species 
over  the  elements  against  which  for  thousands 
of  centuries  man's  weakness  has  been  pitted. 

The  striking  part  of  it  all  was  that  a  composite 
picture  of  past  homecoming  heroes  wouldn't 
look  any  more  like  Charles  Lindbergh  did  that 
day  of  his  arrival  in  Washington  than  a  hitching 
post  looks  like  a  gi'een  bay  tree. 

265 


266  "WE" 

Caesar  was  glum  when  he  came  back  from 
Gaul;  Napoleon  grim;  Paul  Jones  defiant; 
Peary  blunt;  Roosevelt  abrupt;  Dewey  defer- 
ential; Wilson  brooding;  Pershing  imposing. 
Lindbergh  was  none  of  these.  He  was  a  plain 
citizen  dressed  in  the  garments  of  an  everyday 
man.  He  looked  thoroughly  pleased,  just  a 
little  surprised,  and  about  as  full  of  health  and 
spirits  as  any  normal  man  of  his  age  should  be. 
If  there  was  any  wild  emotion  or  bewilderment  in 
the  occasion  it  lay  in  the  welcoming  crowds,  and 
not  in  the  air  pilot  they  were  saluting. 

The  cruiser  Memphis,  on  which  Lindbergh 
travelled,  passed  through  the  Virginia  Capes  on 
her  way  to  Washington  a  few  minutes  after  five 
P.M.  of  the  afternoon  of  June  10.  Here  Lind- 
bergh got  the  first  taste  of  what  was  to  come. 

A  convoy  of  four  destroyers,  two  army  blimps 
from  Langley  Field  and  forty  airplanes  of  the 
Army,  Navy  and  Marine  Corps  accompanied 
the  vessel  as  she  steamed  up  Chesapeake  Bay. 
As  the  night  fell  they  wheeled  toward  their  vari- 


WASHINGTON"  267 

ous  bases  and  were  soon  lost  to  view.  They 
gave  no  salute;  and,  for  all  the  casual  observer 
might  have  noted,  they  were  merely  investigating 
this  newcomer  to  their  home  waters.  But  they 
left  an  indelible  impression  upon  those  in  the 
Memphis  that  the  morrow  was  to  be  extraordi- 
nary. 

Saturday  June  11, 1927,  dawned  hot  and  clear 
in  Washington.  It  was  evident  early  in  the  day 
that  something  far  out  of  the  city's  peaceful 
summer  routine  was  going  to  happen.  Streets 
were  being  roped  off.  Special  policemen  were 
going  to  their  posts.  Airplanes  flew  about  over- 
head. Citizens  began  gathering  in  little  clumps 
up  and  down  Pennsylvania  Avenue,  many  seat- 
ing themselves  on  fruit  boxes  and  baskets  as  if 
for  a  long  wait. 

The  din  that  greeted  the  Memphis  off  Alex- 
andria, suburb  of  Washington,  began  the  noisy 
welcome  that  lasted  for  several  hours.  Every 
roof  top,  window,  old  ship,  wharf  and  factory 
floor  was  filled  with  those  who  simply  had  to  see 


268  "WE" 

Lindbergh  come  home.  Factory  whistles,  auto- 
mobiles, church  bells  and  fire  sirens  all  joined  in 
the  pandemonium. 

In  the  air  were  scores  of  aircraft.  One  large 
squadron  of  nearly  fifty  pursuit  planes  maneu- 
vered in  and  out  of  the  heavy  vaporous  clouds 
that  hung  over  the  river.  Beneath  them  moved 
several  flights  of  slower  bombers.  The  giant 
dirigible  airship,  the  U.S.S.  Los  Angeles,,  wound 
back  and  forth  above  the  course  of  the  oncoming 
Memphis. 

By  eleven  o'clock  the  saluting  began.  Vice 
Admiral  Burrage,  also  returning  on  the  Mem- 
phis^ received  his  customary  fifteen  guns  from  the 
Navy  yard.  The  President's  salute  of  21  guns 
was  exchanged.  Firing  from  the  cruisers'  bat- 
tery and  from  the  shore  stations  lent  a  fine  rhyth- 
mic punctuation  to  the  constantly  increasing 
noise  from  other  quarters. 

Just  before  noon  the  Memphis  came  along- 
side the  Navy  Yard  dock  and  a  gangplank  was 
hoisted  to  her  rail.    On  the  shore  v/ere  collected 


WASHINGTON  269 

a  notable  group  of  cabinet  officers  and  high  offi- 
cials. There  were  the  Secretary  of  the  Navy, 
Curtis  D.  Wilbur;  the  Secretary  of  War, 
Dwight  F.  Davis;  Postmaster  General  Harry 
S.  New;  and  former  Secretary  of  State,  Charles 
Evans  Hughes.  There  were  Admiral  Edward 
W.  Eberle,  Chief  of  Naval  Operations;  Major 
General  Mason  W.  Patrick  and  Rear  Admiral 
WiUiam  A.  Moffett,  heads  of  the  Army  and 
Navy  air  forces.  There  was  Commander  Rich- 
ard E.  Byrd  who  flew  to  the  North  Pole,  and  who 
later  followed  Lindbergh's  trail  to  France. 

When  the  gangplank  was  in  place  Admiral 
Bur  rage  came  down  it  and  a  moment  later  re- 
turned with  a  lady  on  his  arm.  This  lady  was 
Mrs.  Evangeline  Lindbergh,  the  young  pilot's 
mother. 

Instantly  a  new  burst  of  cheering  went  up; 
but  many  wept — they  knew  not  just  why. 

For  a  few  minutes  mother  and  son  disappeared 
into  a  cabin  aboard  the  Memphis.  It  was  a  nice 
touch ;  something  more  than  the  brass  bands  and 


270  "WE" 

cheering.  And  it  somehow  symbolized  a  great 
deal  of  what  was  being  felt  and  said  that  hot 
morning  in  our  country's  great  capital. 

Next  came  brief  and  a  somewhat  informal 
greeting  by  the  dignitaries.  In  their  glistening 
high  silk  hats  they  surrounded  Lindbergh  and 
for  a  bit  shut  him  off  from  the  pushing  perspir- 
ing crowd  still  held  at  bay  ashore  by  the  bayonets 
of  the  marines. 

Suddenly  the  crowd  could  hold  its  patience 
no  longer.  With  one  frantic  push  it  broke 
through  the  ranks  of  "Devil  Dogs"  and  swarmed 
down  upon  the  moored  vessel.  Trouble  was 
averted  by  the  simple  expedient  of  getting  Lind- 
bergh quickly  into  one  of  the  waiting  cars  and 
starting  for  the  Navy  Yard  gate. 

The  parade  escort  had  been  lined  up  some 
hours  ahead  of  time.  Now  it  got  under  way 
toward  the  center  of  the  city,  leading  the  auto- 
mobiles that  carried  the  official  party.  Clatter- 
ing hoofs  of  cavalrymen,  blare  of  bands  and 
a  rolling  cheer  along  the  ranks  of  waiting  thou- 


WASHINGTON  271 

sands  marked  the  progress  of  the  young  Ameri- 
can flier  who  had  so  gloriously  come  home. 

Here  for  the  first  time  Lindbergh  saw  the 
spirit  in  which  his  people  were  to  greet  him. 
They  were  curious,  yes;  crowds  always  are  on 
such  occasions.  And  they  were  gay  with  their 
handclapping  and  flag-waving,  shouting  and  con- 
fetti throwing.  But  there  was  a  note  of  enthusi- 
asm everywhere  that  transcended  just  a  chorus 
of  holiday  seekers  witnessing  a  new  form  of 
circus.  There  was  something  deeper  and  finer 
in  the  way  people  voiced  their  acclaim.  INIany 
of  them  wiped  their  eyes  while  they  laughed; 
many  stood  with  expressionless  faces,  their  looks 
glued  upon  the  face  of  the  lad  who  had  achieved 
so  great  a  thing  and  yet  seemed  to  take  it  all  so 
calmly. 

When  the  parade  reached  the  natural  amphi- 
theatre of  the  Washington  Monument  the  hill- 
sides were  jammed  with  a  great  gathering  of 
men,  women  and  children.  On  the  high  stand 
that  had   been   erected,   the   President   of    the 


272  "WE" 

United  States  and  Mrs.  Coolidge  waited  to  re- 
ceive the  man  who  but  three  weeks  and  a  day 
before  had  been  a  comparatively  unknown  ad- 
ventui'er  hopping  off  for  Paris  by  air. 

Ranged  about  the  President  were  the  ambassa- 
dors of  many  foreign  countries,  members  of  the 
diplomatic  corps  with  their  wives  and  daughters, 
and  nearly  all  the  high  officials  of  the  government. 

When  Lindbergh  mounted  the  stand  the  Presi- 
dent came  forward  and  grasped  his  hand.  Those 
closest  to  Mr.  Coolidge  say  that  rarely  has  he 
shown  the  unrestrained  cordiality  he  put  into 
that  simple  greeting. 

The  President  now  moved  to  the  front  of  the 
stand  and  waited  for  the  applause  to  be  stilled. 
Presently,  when  the  multitude  again  was  quiet, 
he  began  slowly  to  speak : 

"My  Fellow- Countrjrmen: 

"It  was  in  America  that  the  modern  art  of  fly- 
ing of  heavier-than-air  machines  was  first  de- 
veloped. As  the  experiments  became  successful, 
the  airplane  was  devoted  to  practical  purposes. 


WASHINGTON  273 

It  has  been  adapted  to  commerce  in  the  trans- 
portation of  passengers  and  mail  and  used  for 
national  defense  by  our  land  and  sea  forces. 

"Beginning  with  a  limited  flying  radius,  its 
length  has  been  gradually  extended.  We  have 
made  many  flying  records.  Our  Army  fliers  have 
circumnavigated  the  globe.  One  of  our  Navy 
men  started  from  California  and  flew  far  enough 
to  have  reached  Hawaii,  but  being  off  his  course, 
landed  in  the  water.  Another  oflicer  of  the  Navj?- 
has  flown  to  the  North  Pole.  Our  own  country 
has  been  traversed  from  shore  to  shore  in  a  single 
flight. 

"It  had  been  apparent  for  some  time  that  the 
next  great  feat  in  the  air  would  be  a  continuous 
flight  from  the  mainland  of  America  to  the  main- 
land of  Europe.  Two  courageous  Frenchmen 
made  the  reverse  attempt  and  passed  to  a  fate 
that  is  as  yet  unknown. 

"Others  were  speeding  their  preparatfons  to 
make  the  trial,  but  it  remained  for  an  unknown 
youth  to  attempt  the  elements  and  win.     It  is 


274  "WE" 

the  same  story  of  valor  and  victory  by  a  son  of 
the  people  that  shines  through  every  page  of 
American  history. 

"Twenty-five  years  ago  there  was  born  in  De- 
troit, Michigan,  a  boy  representing  the  best  tra- 
ditions of  this  country,  of  a  stock  known  for  its 
deeds  of  adventure  and  exploration. 

"His  father,  moved  with  a  desire  for  public 
service,  was  a  member  of  Congress  for  several 
years.  His  mother,  who  dowered  her  son  with 
her  own  modesty  and  charm,  is  with  us  today. 
Engaged  in  the  vital  profession  of  school-teach- 
ing, she  has  permitted  neither  money  nor  fame  to 
interfere  with  her  fidelity  to  her  duties. 

"Too  young  to  have  enlisted  in  the  World 
War,  her  son  became  a  student  at  one  of  the  big 
State  universities.  His  interest  in  aviation  led 
him  to  an  Army  aviation  school,  and  in  1925  he 
was  graduated  as  an  airplane  pilot.  In  Novem- 
ber, 1926,  he  had  reached  the  rank  of  Captain  in 
the  Ofiicers'  Reserve  Corps. 

"Making  his  home  in  St.  Louis,  he  had  joined 


o  w 

<; 

«  m 

o  f^ 


!S  D 


o 


o  2 
:;;  Q 


WASHINGTON  275 

the  110th  Observation  Squadron  of  the  Missouri 
National  Guard.  Some  of  his  qualities  noted 
by  the  Army  officers  who  examined  him  for  pro- 
motion, as  shown  by  reports  in  the  files  of  the 
Militia  Bureau  of  the  War  Department,  are  as 
follows : 

"  'Intelligent,'  'industrious,'  'energetic,'  'de- 
pendable,' 'purposeful,'  'alert,'  'quick  of  re- 
action,' 'serious,'  'deliberate,'  'stable,'  'efficient.' 
'frank,'  'modest,'  'congenial'  'a  man  of  good 
moral  habits  and  regular  in  aU  his  business  trans- 
actions.' 

"One  of  the  officers  expressed  his  belief  that 
the  young  man  'would  successfully  complete 
everything  he  undertakes.'  This  reads  like  a 
prophecy. 

"Later  he  became  connected  with  the  United 
States  Mail  Service,  where  he  exhibited  marked 
ability,  and  from  which  he  is  now  on  leave  of 
absence- 

"On  a  morning  just  three  weeks  ago  yesterday 
this  wholesome,  earnest,  fearless,  courageous  pro- 


276  "WE" 

duct  of  America  rose  into  the  air  from  Long 
Island  in  a  monoplane  christened  *The  Spirit 
of  St.  Louis'  in  honor  of  his  home  and  that  of 
his  supporters. 

"It  was  no  haphazard  adventure.  After 
months  of  most  careful  preparation,  supported 
by  a  valiant  character,  driven  by  an  unconquer- 
able will  and  inspired  by  the  imagination  and  the 
spirit  of  his  Viking  ancestors,  this  reserve  officer 
set  wing  across  the  dangerous  stretches  of  the 
North  Atlantic. 

"He  was  alone.    His  destination  was  Paris, 

"Thirty-three  hours  and  thirty  minutes  later, 
in  the  evening  of  the  second  day,  he  landed  at  his 
destination  on  the  French  flying  field  at  Le  Bour- 
get.  He  had  traveled  over  3,600  miles,  and  estab- 
lished a  new  and  remarkable  record.  The  execu- 
tion of  his  project  was  a  perfect  exhibition  of 
art. 

"This  country  will  always  remember  the  way  in 
which  he  was  received  by  the  people  of  France, 
by  their  President  and  by  their  Government. 


WASHINGTON  277 

It  was  the  more  remarkable  because  they  were 
mourning  the  disappearance  of  their  intrepid 
countrymen,  who  had  tried  to  span  the  Atlantic 
on  a  western  flight. 

"Our  messenger  of  peace  and  good-will  had 
broken  down  another  barrier  of  time  and  space 
and  brought  two  great  peoples  into  closer  com- 
munion. In  less  than  a  day  and  a  half  he  had 
crossed  the  ocean  over  which  Columbus  had  trav- 
eled for  sixty-nine  days  and  the  Pilgrim  Fathers 
for  sixty-six  days  on  their  way  to  the  New 
World. 

"But,  above  all,  in  showering  applause  and 
honors  upon  this  genial,  modest  American  youth, 
with  the  naturalness,  the  simplicity  and  the  poise 
of  true  greatness,  France  had  the  opportunity  to 
show  clearly  her  goodwill  for  America  and  our 
people. 

"With  like  acclaim  and  evidences  of  cordial 
friendship  our  Ambassador  without  portfolio 
was  received  by  the  rulers,  the  Governments  and 
the  peoples  of  England  and  Belgium.     From 


278  "WE" 

other  nations  came  hearty  messages  of  admira- 
tion for  him  and  for  his  comitry.  For  these  mani- 
fold evidences  of  friendship  we  are  profoundly 
grateful. 

"The  absence  of  self -acclaim,  the  refusal  to 
become  commercialized,  which  has  marked  the 
conduct  of  this  sincere  and  genuine  exemplar  of 
fine  and  noble  virtues,  has  endeared  him  to  every 
one.    He  has  returned  unspoiled. 

"Particularly  has  it  been  dehghtf  ul  to  have  him 
refer  to  his  airplane  as  somehow  possessing  a  per- 
sonality and  being  equally  entitled  to  credit  with 
himself,  for  we  are  proud  that  in  every  particular 
this  silent  partner  represented  American  genius 
and  industry.  I  am  told  that  more  than  100 
separate  companies  furnished  materials,  parts  or 
service  in  its  construction. 

"And  now,  my  fellow-citizens,  this  young  man 
has  returned.  He  is  here.  He  has  brought  his 
unsulHed  fame  home.  It  is  our  great  privilege 
to  welcome  back  to  his  native  land,  on  behalf  of 
his  own  people,  who  have  a  deep  affection  for 


WASHINGTON  279 

him  and  have  been  thrilled  by  his  splendid 
achievement,  a  Colonel  of  the  United  States  Offi- 
cers' Reserve  Corps,  an  illustrious  citizen  of  our 
Republic,  a  conqueror  of  the  air  and  strength  for 
the  ties  which  bind  us  to  our  sister  nations  across 
the  sea. 

"And,  as  President  of  the  United  States,  I  be- 
stow the  Distinguished  Flying  Cross,  as  a  symbol 
of  appreciation  for  what  he  is  and  what  he  has 
done,  upon  Colonel  Charles  A.  Lindbergh." 

Upon  completing  this  address  the  President 
then  conferred  upon  Lindbergh  the  Distin- 
guished Flying  Cross. 

A  new  burst  of  cheering  went  up  as  the  medal 
was  being  pinned  on  by  the  President.  It  was 
at  this  point  in  the  proceedings  that  the  Secre- 
tary of  the  Navy,  ordinarily  most  placid  of  men, 
is  alleged  to  have  waved  his  arm  in  the  air  like 
a  college  cheer  leader  and  hurrahed  as  loudly  as 
any.  When  quiet  came  again  Lindbergh  rose 
and  replied  to  the  President.  What  he  said  was 
brief.     But  had  he  uttered  a  hundred  times  as 


280  "WE" 

many  words,  he  could  scarcely  have  conveyed  a 
more  important  message  to  those  about  him. 

He  said:  "On  the  evening  of  May  21,  I  ar- 
rived at  Le  Bourget,  France.  I  was  in  Paris  for 
one  week,  in  Belgium  for  a  day  and  was  in  Lon- 
don and  in  England  for  several  days.  Every- 
where I  went,  at  every  meeting  I  attended,  I  was 
requested  to  bring  a  message  home  to  you.  Al- 
ways the  message  was  the  same. 

"  'You  have  seen,'  the  message  was,  'the  af- 
fection of  the  people  of  France  for  the  people  of 
America  demonstrated  to  you.  When  you  re- 
turn to  America  take  back  that  message  to  the 
people  of  the  United  States  from  the  people  of 
France  and  of  Europe." 

"I  thank  you." 

This  is  no  place  to  dwell  upon  the  minutias  of 
that  great  day.  The  picture  must  be  sketched 
in  with  bold  strokes  and  stippled  background. 
But  it  is  impossible  to  pass  this  one  short  speech 
of  Lindbergh's  and  not  cajole  the  reader  to 
gather  something  of  its  significance.    In  a  sen- 


WASHINGTON  281 

tence  it  tells  the  story  of  the  flight ;  it  gives  what 
the  speaker  considered  his  immediate  and  out- 
standing achievement;  and  it  phrases  that 
achievement  in  words  so  touching  and  so  elo- 
quent that  France  and  America,  half -estranged 
.through  wretched  debt,  rang  with  them  for  days. 

The  final  touch  of  the  miracle  was  that  this 
speech  was  extemporaneous. 

Just  as  when  Lincoln  finished  his  Gettysburg 
address  his  listeners  sat  stunned  at  the  very  brev- 
ity of  it,  so  was  there  a  curious  silence  immedi- 
ately following  Lindbergh's  utterance.  Then 
came  long  applause.  Hats  were  not  thrown  in 
the  air.  But  men  and  women  clapped  until  their 
palms  were  numb.  Again  many  wept.  A  radio 
announcer  whose  stock-in-trade  was  routine  emo- 
tional appeal,  broke  down  and  sobbed. 

More  and  more  people  were  beginning  to  rea- 
lize that  something  was  happening  far  greater 
than  just  the  celebration  of  a  mechanical  triumph 
over  the  ocean  separating  Europe  from  America. 

The  ceremony  ended  as  simply  and  quickly 


282  "WE" 

as  it  had  begun.  The  President's  own  car 
whisked  Lindbergh  away  to  the  temporary  White 
House  in  Dupont  Circle.  A  curious  and  eager 
crowd  lingered  there  behind  police  lines  through- 
out the  afternoon.  From  time  to  time  their 
demanding  cheers  could  be  silenced  only  by  Lind- 
bergh's smiling  presence  at  the  door  or  balcony. 

President  and  Mrs.  Coolidge  entertained 
members  of  the  Cabinet  and  their  wives  that 
night.  Lindbergh  sat  on  Mrs.  Coolidge's  right. 
He  wore  conventional  evening  dress  and  was  dis- 
tinguished by  the  ease  and  simplicity  with  which 
he  met  both  sallies  and  inquiries  of  the  imposing 
guests. 

It  is  one  of  the  cruelties  of  social  lionization 
that  we  search  for  the  peculiarities  of  our  speci- 
men. In  Lindbergh's  case  his  peculiarity  lay  in 
the  fact  that  neither  by  word,  nor  look,  nor  deed 
was  he  in  any  way  grotesque.  His  eyes  were 
clear,  his  smile  quick;  like  a  practised  diplomat 
he  eluded  entangling  discussion;  and  he  had  a 
ready  reply  for  every  intelligent  inquiry  put  to 


WASHINGTON  283 

him  within  his  range  of  knowledge  or  experience. 

It  is  at  risk  of  dampening  the  ardor  of  our 
narrative  that  we  repeatedly  point  to  this  trait  of 
simplicity  that  lies  in  Lindbergh.  We  do  so  be- 
cause it  was  from  close  within  the  nucleus  of  this 
trait  that  there  sprung  the  incredible  emotional 
reaction  towards  his  personality. 

After  the  President's  dinner  Lindbergh  at- 
tended a  meeting  of  the  National  Press  Club  in  the 
Washington  Auditorium.  This  was  his  first  pub- 
lic appearance  "under  roof  "  in  America.  Six  thou- 
sand people  risked  imminent  heat  stroke  by  crowd- 
ing into  every  seat  and  cranny  of  the  building. 

The  program  opened  with  an  address  on  behalf 
of  the  Press  Club  by  Richard  V.  Oulahan.  Be- 
cause this  address  illuminated  the  feelings  of  the 
"Fourth  Estate,"  proverbially  cynical  toward 
notoriety,  we  give  it  here  in  full: 

"In  your  journalistic  flight  of  the  past  three 
weeks,"  said  Mr.  Oulahan,  you  must  have 
learned  that  much  may  be  read  between  the  lines 
of  what  is  printed  in  newspapers.     So  even  a 


284,  "WE" 

novice  in  newspaperdom  like  yourself  would  have 
no  trouble  in  reading  between  the  lines  of  this 
journalistic  expression  an  intimate  note  of  sin- 
cere affection. 

"We  of  the  press  rub  elbows  with  all  manner 
of  mankind.  We  see  much  of  good  but  we  see 
much  of  self-seeking,  of  sordid  motive,  as  we  sit 
in  the  wings  watching  the  world's  procession  pass 
across  the  stage.  If  it  is  true  that  through  our 
contacts  we  are  sprinkled  with  a  coating  of  the 
dry  dust  of  cynicism,  that  dust  was  blown  away 
in  a  breath,  as  it  were,  when  our  professional 
brethren  who  greeted  you  overseas  broadcast  the 
news  of  your  peerless  exploit.  To  Americans  it 
brought  a  spontaneous  feeling  of  pride  that  you 
were  of  their  nationality. 

"The  whole  world  was  carried  off  its  feet  by 
an  accomphshment  so  daring,  so  masterful  in 
execution,  so  superb  in  achievement,  by  the  pic- 
ture presented  of  that  onrushing  chariot  of 
dauntless  youth,  flashing  across  uncharted  heav- 
ens straight  through  the  storm's  barrage. 


WASHINGTON  285 

"But  if  the  press,  with  such  an  inspiration, 
performed  its  mission  well,  it  found  equal  in- 
spiration. It  performed  as  fine  a  mission  in 
chronicling  the  subsequent  conduct  of  our  young 
Ambassador  of  Good  Will.  His  words  and  bear- 
ing dissipated  vapors  of  misunderstanding.  He 
personified,  to  a  Europe  amazed  at  the  revela- 
tion, the  real  spirit  of  America. 

"The  press  should  be  proud  then,  if  in  telling 
the  story  of  this  later  phase  in  the  career  of  the 
American  boy,  it  brought  to  the  peoples  of  the 
world  a  new  realization  that  clean  living,  clean 
thinking,  fair  play  and  sportsmanship,  modesty 
of  speech  and  manner,  faith  in  a  mother's  pray- 
ers, have  a  front  page  news  value  intriguing 
imagination  and  inviting  emulation,  and  are  still 
potent  as  fundamentals  of  success." 

Postmaster  General  New  then  stepped  for- 
ward and  gave  Lindbergh  the  first  special  air- 
mail stamp.    As  he  handed  it  to  the  flier  he  said : 

"It  is  as  a  pilot  in  the  service  of  the  Air  Mail 
that  I  greet  you.    There  is  no  public  service  de- 


286  "WE" 

voted  to  the  peace  time  of  the  public  whose  past 
and  present  are  attended  by  the  romance  that  are 
attached  to  the  history  of  the  Post  Office  Depart- 
ment of  the  United  States. 

"From  the  single  couriers  of  the  early  days, 
who  followed  the  uncertain  trails  through  wood 
and  fen  on  horseback  and  on  foot,  the  picturesque 
riders  of  the  pony  express  of  a  later  day,  who 
risked  their  lives  at  the  hands  of  savage  foes  in 
the  wilderness,  the  drivers  who  serve  amid  the 
rigors  of  the  frozen  North  with  dog  teams  and 
sleds,  to  those  intrepid  pilots  who  pierce  the  night 
with  the  air  mail  and  of  whom  you  are  a  worthy 
representative,  the  whole  story  is  set  in  an  atmo- 
sphere of  most  engaging  romance. 

"It  has  no  titles  to  bestow — ^no  medal  it  can 
add  to  those  that  have  been  given  in  recognition 
of  your  splendid  achievement.  There  is  one 
thing,  however,  it  can  do  that  will  everywhere 
be  regarded  as  most  appropriate.  It  has  issued 
a  stamp  designed  for  special  use  with  the  air 
mail  which  bears  your  name  and  a  representation 


.WASHINGTON  287 

of  the  other  member  of  that  very  limited  partner- 
ship in  which  you  made  your  now  famous  jour- 
ney across  seas.  It  is  the  first  time  a  stamp  has 
been  issued  in  honor  of  a  man  still  living — a 
distinction  which  you  have  worthily  won. 

*'It  is  my  great  pleasure  to  be  privileged  to  pre- 
sent to  you,  and  to  the  mother  who  gave  you  to 
this  service,  the  first  two  copies  of  this  issue  as 
the  best  evidence  of  the  enduring  regard  of  the 
Post  Office  Department  of  the  United  States." 

These  speeches  are  quoted  because  better  than 
almost  any  other  capturable  entity  of  those 
days  they  reflect  the  wide  scope  of  the  effect 
Lindbergh's  success  had  on  both  governmental 
and  business  routine.  Surely  it  is  difficult  to 
conceive  of  a  military  victor  shaking  so  many 
foundations,  no  matter  what  the  might  of  his 
mailed  fist. 

Secretary  of  State  Kellogg  next  presented 
Lindbergh  with  a  memorial  volume  consisting  of 
a  compilation  of  diplomatic  exchanges  between 
the  State  Department  and  the  Foreign  Offices 


288  "WE" 

of  the  world  in  connection  with  the  flight.  His 
words  lined  in  a  little  more  of  the  bewildering 
picture  of  the  world's  admiration  enfolding  be- 
fore Lindbergh's  frankly  astonished  gaze. 

"Colonel  Charles  A.  Lindbergh,"  he  slowly 
and  ponderously  began,  staring  hard  at  the  ob- 
ject of  his  eulogy.  "On  May  20th  and  21st,  1927, 
the  world  was  electrified  by  the  news  of  your 
non-stop  flight  from  New  York  to  Paris.  It 
was  a  marvelous  accomplishment  requiring  the 
highest  courage,  skill  and  self-reliance.  Prob- 
ably no  act  of  a  single  individual  in  our  day  has 
ever  aroused  such  universal  enthusiasm  and  ad- 
miration. Your  great  deed  is  a  mile-stone  mark- 
ing scientific  advancement. 

"You  have  been  congratulated  by  Kings  and 
Presidents.  You  have  listened  to  the  plaudits  of 
thousands  and  thousands  in  Europe  and  you 
know  the  tributes  which  have  been  justly  paid  to 
you  by  millions  more.  You  do  not  now  realize 
the  thousands  who  have  expressed  their  congratu- 
lations in  letters  and  telegrams.     I  have  had 


WASHINGTON  289 

printed  in  this  little  volume  only  the  official  tele- 
grams which  passed  through  the  Department  of 
State  and  I  take  pleasure  in  presenting  to  you 
this  volume  in  commemoration  of  your  epochal 
achievement. 

"Along  the  highway  of  human  progress,  as  we 
look  back  over  the  last  half  century  we  marvel 
at  the  progress  in  science,  the  arts  and  invention. 
iTruly  this  is  a  marvelous  age  and  your  daring 
feat  will  pass  into  the  pages  of  history." 

Then  came  Dr.  Charles  G.  Abbott,  Acting 
Secretary  of  the  Smithsonian  Institute  who  in- 
formed Lindbergh  that  the  Institute  had  decided 
to  award  him  the  Langley  "Medal  of  Pioneers." 
This  honor  has  in  the  past  been  bestowed  upon 
a  small  but  distinguished  group  such  as  Orville 
[Wright,  Glenn  H.  Curtiss  and  Gustave  Eiffel. 
^Thus  was  added  to  the  tribute  of  press  and  state 
the  commendation  of  one  of  the  oldest  and  finest 
scientific  bodies  in  the  world. 

Followed  next  a  medley  of  messages  from 
special    organizations.      Greetings    from    cities 


290  "WE" 

touched  by  Lindbergh  in  his  historic  flight  from 
San  Diego  to  Paris  were  read.  St.  Louis  sent 
a  moving  reminder  that  her  people  were  "waiting 
for  you  now  impatiently  .  .  .  waiting  since  that 
gray  morning  when  you  launched  out  over  the 
clouds  and  the  sea  for  Paris." 

There  was  one  from  the  British  Government, 
something  almost  without  precedent  when  it  is 
considered  that  its  recipient  was  a  private  citizen 
on  a  private  enterprise.    The  official  bearer  read: 

"I  have  been  desired  by  the  British  Govern- 
ment to  express  to  Colonel  Lindbergh  on  this 
occasion  in  behalf  of  all  the  people  of  Great 
Britain  their  warm  congratulations  on  the  safe 
return  home  after  his  historic  flight  across  the 
Atlantic.  The  British  people  regard  Colonel 
Lindbergh  with  special  admiration  and  affection 
not  only  for  his  great  courage  and  resource,  but 
also  for  his  equally  great  modesty  in  success  and 
generosity  in  giving  their  due  to  other  aviators 
who  have  gone  before." 

At  the  end  of  this  bewildering  array  of  ora- 


t6 


WASHINGTON  291 

tions  and  gifts  the  speaker  of  the  evening  was 
announced.  One  has  only  to  put  oneself  in 
Lindbergh's  place  after  reading  some  of  the  elo- 
quence listed  above  to  admire  the  moral  courage 
it  took  to  face  that  huge  audience  and  once  more 
speak  with  directness  and  precision  of  the  things 
nearest  his  heart — things  often  furthest  from  the 
burden  of  the  discourse: 

"I  want  to  express  my  appreciation  of  the 
reception  I've  met  in  America  and  the  welcome 
I  have  received  here  tonight."  It  was  plain  the 
flier  was  going  to  cover  another  field  than  the 
infinitely  delicate  one  he  had  touched  earlier  in 
the  day.  "When  I  landed  at  Le  Bourget  a  few 
weeks  ago,  I  landed  with  the  expectancy  and 
hope  of  being  able  to  see  Europe.  It  was  the 
first  time  I  had  ever  been  abroad.  I  had  seen 
a  number  of  interesting  things  when  I  flew  over 
Ireland  and  Southern  England  and  France.  I 
had  only  been  gone  from  America  two  days  or 
a  little  less,  and  I  wasn't  in  any  particular  hurry 
to  get  back. 


292  "WE" 

"But  by  the  time  I  had  been  in  France  a  week, 
Belgium  a  day  and  England  two  or  three  days 
— by  that  time  I  had  opened  several  cables  from 
America  and  talked  with  three  Ambassadors  and 
their  attaches  and  found  that  it  didn't  make 
much  difference  whether  I  wanted  to  stay  or  not ; 
and  while  I  was  informed  that  it  was  not  neces- 
sarily in  order  to  come  back  home,  there  was  a 
battleship  waiting  for  me. 

"The  Ambassador  said  this  wasn't  an  order, 
but  advice,"  the  aviator  added. 

"So  on  June  4  I  sailed  on  the  Memphis  froiii 
Cherbourg  and  this  morning  as  I  came  up  the 
Potomac  I  wasn't  very  sorry  that  I  had  listened 
to  it. 

"There  were  several  things  I  saw  in  Europe 
that  are  of  interest  to  American  aviation.  All 
Europe  looks  on  our  air  mail  service  with  rever- 
ence.   There  is  nothing  like  it  anywhere  abroad. 

"But,  whereas  we  have  air  lines,  they  have  pas- 
senger lines.  All  Europe  is  covered  with  a  net- 
work of  lines  carrying  passengers  between  all 


WASHINGTON  293 

the  big  cities.  Now  it  is  up  to  us  to  create  and 
develop  passenger  lines  that  compare  with  our 
mail  routes.  For  this  we  have  natural  advan- 
tages in  the  great  distances  here  that  lend  them- 
selves to  rapid  transportation  by  air.  Moreover, 
we  can  make  these  long  trips  without  the  incon- 
venience of  passing  over  international  boun- 
daries. 

"The  question  comes  up,  'Why  has  Europe 
got  ahead  of  us  in  commercial  air  lines?'  The 
reason  is,  of  course,  that  the  Governments  over 
there  give  subsidies.  I  don't  think  we  want  any 
subsidies  over  here.  Of  com'se,  if  we  had  them 
they  would  create  passenger  lines  overnight,  so  to 
speak,  but  in  the  long  run  the  air  lines,  the  dis- 
tance they  covered  and  the  routes  would  be  con- 
trolled entirely  by  the  subsidies. 

"What  we  need  now  more  than  any  other  one 
thing  is  a  series  of  air  ports  in  every  city  and 
town  throughout  the  United  States.  Given 
these  airports,  in  a  very  few  years  the  na- 
tions of  Europe  would  be  looking  toward  our 


294  "WE" 

passenger  lines  as  they  now  look  at  our  mail 
routes." 

Sunday  was  another  full  day.  Under  able 
guidance  of  the  Chief  Executive,  Lindbergh 
did  the  things  every  good  American  would  ex- 
pect him  to  do.  And,  as  one  who  has  seen  the  lad 
at  close  range,  we  can  say  that  he  did  them  gladly 
and  with  profound  appreciation  for  the  privi- 
lege of  doing  them.  After  you  come  to  know 
him  you  find  out  that's  the  kind  he  is. 

He  went  to  church  with  President  and  Mrs. 
Coolidge.  Accompanied  by  his  mother  he  laid  a 
wreath  upon  the  tomb  of  the  Unknown  Soldier 
in  the  great  memorial  amphitheatre  in  Arlington 
Cemetery.  He  drove  to  Georgetown  and  visited 
the  wounded  soldiers  at  Walter  Reed  Hospital. 
He  attended  a  celebration  in  honor  of  the  150th 
anniversary  of  the  American  flag,  for  which  serv- 
ices were  held  on  the  steps  of  the  Capitol  and 
presided  over  by  Charles  Evans  Hughes. 

It  was  at  this  last  ceremony  that  Lindbergh 
received  the  Cross  of  Honor.    His  response  to 


WASHINGTON  295 

the  honor  was  brief  and  typically  to  the  point. 
He  declared  that  credit  for  his  flight  should  "not 
go  to  the  pilot  alone  but  to  American  science  and 
genius  which  had  given  years  of  study  to  the  ad- 
vancement of  aeronautics." 

"Some  things  should  be  taken  into  considera- 
tion in  connection  with  our  flight  that  have  not 
heretofore  been  given  due  weight.  That  is  just 
what  made  this  flight  possible.  It  was  not  the 
act  of  a  single  pilot.  It  was,  the  culmination  of 
twenty  years  of  aeronautical  research  and  the 
assembling  together  of  all  that  was  practicable 
and  best  in  American  aviation.  It  represented 
American  industry. 

"In  addition  to  this  consideration  should  be 
given  the  scientific  researches  that  have  been  in 
progress  for  countless  centuries.  All  of  this 
should  have  consideration  in  apportioning  credit 
for  the  flight.  Credit  should  go  not  alone  to  the 
pilot,  but  to  the  other  factors  that  I  have  briefly 
enumerated.    I  thank  you." 

This  was  the  day  well  worthy  of  what  Lind- 


296  "WE" 

bergh  had  done  and  what  he  stood  for.  And 
again,  by  the  spiritual  values  it  comprised,  it 
struck  the  inspirational  note  which  had  domi- 
nated almost  everything  the  lad  has  done  or  said 
from  the  moment  of  his  landing  at  Le  Bourget 
to  the  moment  of  this  writing. 

Is  it  any  wonder  that  the  populace  responded 
as  it  did? 


V 


NEW   YOEK 


OK  Monday  morning,  June  13,  Lindbergh 
rose  at  dawn  and  reached  the  May- 
flower Hotel  at  6 :45  a.m.  for  breakfast 
with    the   National    Aeronautical   Association, 
which  conferred  a  lifq  membership  upon  him. 

He  reached  Boiling  Field  outside  Washington 
at  about  7 :30  a.m.  Here  rose  the  only  incident 
to  mar  his  otherwise  flawless  happiness  in  the 
welcome  he  had  received.  His  plane  refused  to 
"mote."  It  didn't  actually  rebel.  But  there  was 
sufficient  irregularity  in  its  engine  to  discour- 
age him  from  risking  delay  when  'New  York 
City  was  almost  every  minute  voicing  its  impa- 
tience that  he  hurry  to  the  celebration  awaiting 
him  there.  A  pursuit  plane  was  quickly  obtained 
from  an  army  field  and  he  was  soon  in  the  air 
with  his  escort  of  more  than  a  score  of  ships. 

297 


298  "WE" 

The  course  of  the  group  led  them  over  Balti- 
more, Wilmington  and  Philadelphia.  Eyewit- 
nesses later  reported  that  demonstrations  took 
place  at  every  one  of  these  places  as  the  air  caval- 
cade went  by.  Of  course  those  in  the  planes, 
thousands  of  feet  in  the  air  and  deafened  by  the 
roar  of  their  motors,  heard  nothing  of  the  bells 
and  whistles  that  saluted  them  as  they  passed. 

Lindbergh  arrived  at  Mitchel  Field  about 
noon.  As  he  had  flown  in  a  land  plane  and  was 
to  be  met  in  the  lower  harbor  by  the  mayor's 
yacht,  he  had  to  make  a  quick  change  to  an 
amphibian.  This  ship  happened  to  be  the  San 
Francisco  which  had  but  recently  returned  from 
her  "good  will"  flight  to  South  America. 

She  took  off  from  dry  land  and  a  few  minutes 
later  volplaned  down  to  the  water  just  above  the 
Narrows. 

Here  a  sight  met  Lindbergh's  eyes  that  old 
harbor  inhabitants  declare  was  absolutely  with- 
out precedent  in  the  marine  annals  of  New  York. 
Even  the  famous  Hudson-Fulton  Exposition 
with  its  vast  water  parades  and  maneuvers  was 
exceeded. 

In  the  sparkling  sunshine  of  a  perfect  June 


NEW  YORK  299 

morning  was  gathered  half  a  thousand  vessels 
of  every  kind  and  description.  Excursion  boats, 
yachts,  tugs,  motor  boats,  launches,  fireboats, 
even  dredges,  formed  the  spectacular  array  of 
shipping  gathered  to  meet  the  man  who  had  made 
the  proudest  of  surface  craft,  the  ocean  hner, 
a  back  number  on  the  sea. 

A  police  launch  swung  up  to  the  San  Fran- 
cisco and  took  Lindbergh  aboard.  He  was 
brought  to  the  Macom,  yacht  of  the  Mayor  of 
New  York,  amid  a  deafening  chorus  of  whistles. 
Indeed,  so  great  was  the  din  that  conversation 
among  the  welcoming  committees  was  quite  im- 
possible and  remained  so  throughout  the  hour's 
voyage  to  the  Battery. 

As  the  Macom  moved  forward  the  huge  dis- 
orderly fleet  of  crowding  vessels  s^vung  into 
rough  column  behind  her.  Massive  ocean  going 
tugs  and  fireboats  clung  close  aboard  to  guard 
her  from  too  curious  craft  who  sought  to  wedge 
their  way  in  toward  the  yacht  for  a  better  look 
at  the  bare-headed  boy  standing  atop  her  pilot 
house. 

As  in  Washington,  the  air  was  well  filled  with 
planes.    Their  motors'  roar  lent  a  sort  of  solemn 


300  "WE" 

undertone  to  the  shrieking  chorus  of  whistles 
and  sirens. 

There  was  an  interview  below  decks.  It  was 
not  very  successful.  The  whistles  made  too 
much  noise  and  Lindbergh  very  properly  refused 
to  discuss  his^  "feehngs",  which  are  meat  and 
drink  to  the  writing  man. 

It  was  estimated  that  300,000  people  were 
massed  in  the  vicinity  of  the  Battery  when  the 
M acorn  hove  alongside.  Lining  the  streets  clear 
to  Central  Park  was  a  multitude  that  was  vari- 
ously estimated  from  3,000,000  to  4,500,000. 
Scores  of  people  were  in  their  places  before  eight 
A.M.  on  upper  Fifth  Avenue.  Lindbergh  did 
not  pass  them  until  three  p.m.  Traffic  was  dis- 
rupted. Police  control  was  strained  to  its  utmost. 

As  evidence  of  the  almost  unanimous  turnout 
for  the  occasion  the  Police  Department  of  the 
City  issued  special  instructions  to  all  citizens 
about  leaving  their  houses  protected  against 
thieves,  something  that  hadn't  been  done  for  a 
generation. 

When  the  cavalcade  with  Lindbergh  leading 
started  up  Broadway  there  came  the  famous 
New  York  "snow  storm"  consisting  of  a  myriad 


NEW  YORK  301 

paper  bits  and  confetti  streamers  floating  down- 
ward from  the  skyscrapers.  Photographs  do 
scant  justice  to  the  spectacle. 

At  the  City  Hall  Mayor  Walker  expressed  the 
city's  sentiments  with  a  fehcity  that  deserves 
their  record  here.  He  spoke  more  informally 
than  most  had  spoken  in  Washington;  by  the 
same  token  he  echoed  through  his  easily  forgiv- 
able eloquence  much  that  the  inarticulate  thou- 
sands waiting  without  the  lines  would  hke  to 
have  said. 

He  struck  right  at  the  heart  of  things  when  he 
began: 

"Let  me  dispense  with  any  unnecessary  official 
side  or  function,  Colonel,  by  telling  you  that  if 
you  have  prepared  yourself  with  any  letters  of 
introduction  to  New  York  City  they  are  not 
necessary. 

"Everybody  all  over  the  world,  in  every  lan- 
guage, has  been  telhng  you  and  the  world  about 
yourself.  You  have  been  told  time  after  time 
where  you  were  born,  where  you  went  to  school, 
and  that  you  have  done  the  supernatural  thing  of 
an  air  flight  from  New  York  to  Paris.     I  am 


302  "WE" 

satisfied  that  you  have  become  convinced  of  it 
by  this  time. 

"And  it  is  not  my  purpose  to  reiterate  any  of 
the  wonderful  things  that  have  been  so  beauti- 
fully spoken  and  written  about  you  and  your 
triumphal  ride  across  the  ocean.  But  while  it 
has  become  almost  axiomatic,  it  sometimes  seems 
prosaic  to  refer  to  you  as  a  great  diplomat,  be- 
cause after  your  superhuman  adventure,  by  your 
modesty,  by  your  grace,  by  your  gentlemanly 
American  conduct,  you  have  left  no  doubt  of  that. 
But  the  one  thing  that  occurs  to  me  that  has  been 
overlooked  in  all  the  observations  that  have  been 
made  of  you  is  that  you  are  a  great  grammarian, 
and  that  you  have  given  added  significance  and 
a  deeper  definition  to  the  word  'we.' 

"We  have  heard,  and  we  are  famihar  with,  the 
editorial  'we,'  but  not  until  you  arrived  in  Paris 
did  we  learn  of  the  aeronautical  'we.'  Now  you 
have  given  to  the  world  a  flying  pronoun. 

"That  'we'  that  you  used  was  perhaps  the  only 
word  that  would  have  suited  the  occasion  and  the 
great  accomphshment  that  was  yours.  That 
all-inclusive  word  'we'  was  quite  right,  because 
you  were  not  all  alone  in  the  solitude  of  the  sky 


NEW  YORK  303 

and  the  sea,  because  every  American  heart,  from 
the  Atlantic  to  the  Pacific,  was  beating  for  you. 
Every  American,  every  soul  throughout  the 
world,  was  riding  with  you  in  spirit,  urging  you 
on  and  cheering  you  on  to  the  great  accompHsh- 
ment  that  is  yours. 

"That  'we'  was  a  vindication  of  the  courage, 
of  the  inteUigence,  of  the  confidence  and  the 
hopes  of  Nungesser  and  Coli,  now  only  alive  in 
the  prayers  and  the  hearts  of  the  people  of  the 
entire  world.  That  'we'  that  you  coined  was 
well  used,  because  it  gave  an  added  significance 
and  additional  emphasis  to  the  greatest  of  any 
and  all  ranks,  the  word  of  faith,  and  turned  the 
hearts  of  all  the  people  of  the  civilized  world  to 
your  glorious  mother,  whose  spirit  was  your 
spirit,  whose  confidence  was  youi*  confidence, 
and  whose  pride  was  your  pride ;  the  'we'  that  in- 
cludes all  that  has  made  the  entire  world  stand 
and  gasp  at  your  great  feat,  and  that  'we'  also 
sent  out  to  the  world  another  message  and 
brought  happiness  to  the  people  of  America,  and 
admiration  and  additional  popularity  for  Amer- 
ica and  Americans  by  all  the  peoples  of  the 
European  countries. 


304  "WE" 

"Colonel  Lindbergh,  on  this  very  platform  are 
the  diplomatic  corps,  the  diplomatic  representa- 
tives of  all  the  countries  of  the  civilized  world ;  but 
before  you  and  around  you  are  the  peoples  them- 
selves of  all  the  countries  of  the  civilized  world, 
foregathered  in  this  city,  the  greatest  cosmopoli- 
tan institution  in  all  the  world;  the  peoples 
who  have  come  from  the  forty-eight  States  of 
the  Union  and  from  every  country  of  the  civilized 
world;  and  here  today,  as  Chief  Magistrate  of 
this  city,  the  world  city,  the  gateway  to  Amer- 
ica, the  gateway  through  which  peoples  from 
the  world  have  come  in  the  search  for  liberty  and 
freedom — and  have  found  it — here  today  let  it 
be  written  and  let  it  be  observed  that  the  Chief 
Magistrate  of  this  great  city,  the  son  of  an  immi- 
grant, is  here  to  welcome  as  the  world's  greatest 
hero,  another  son  of  an  immigrant. 

"Wliat  more  need  I  call  to  your  attention,  in 
view  of  the  busy  life  that  you  have  been  leading 
and  have  the  right  to  expect  to  lead?  What 
more  can  we  say  as  we  foregather  in  the  streets 
of  this  old  city?  And  today,  not  by  the  words 
alone  of  the  Mayor,  or  the  beautifully  written 
words  of  a  scroll,  as  you  stand  here  I  am  sure  you 


IN^EW  YORK  305 

hear  something  even  more  eloquent  and  glorious. 
You  can  hear  the  heart-beats  of  six  millions  of 
people  that  hve  in  this  the  City  of  New  York. 
And  the  story  they  tell  is  one  of  pride,  is  one  of 
admiration  for  courage  and  intelligence;  is  one 
that  has  been  bom  out  of  and  is  predicated  upon 
the  fact  that  as  you  went  over  the  ocean  you 
inscribed  on  the  heavens  themselves  a  beautiful 
rainbow  of  hope  and  courage  and  confidence  in 
mankind. 

"Colonel  Lindbergh,  New  York  City  is  yours 
— ^I  don't  give  it  to  you ;  you  won  it.  New  York 
not  only  wants  me  to  tell  you  of  the  love  and 
appreciation  that  it  has  for  your  great  venture, 
but  is  deeply  and  profoundly  grateful  for  the 
fact  that  again  you  have  controverted  all  the  old 
rules  and  made  new  ones  of  your  own,  and  kind 
of  cast  aside  temporarily  even  the  weather 
prophets,  and  have  given  us  a  beautiful  day. 

"So,  just  another  word  of  the  happiness,  the 
distinction  and  the  pride  which  the  City  of  New 
York  has  today  to  find  you  outside  this  historical 
building,  sitting  side  by  side  with  your  glorious 
mother,  happy  to  find  you  both  here,  that  we 
might  have  the  opportunity  and  a  close-up,  to  tell 


306  "WE" 

you  that  like  the  rest  of  the  world — but  because 
we  are  so  much  of  the  world,  even  with  a  little 
greater  enthusiasm  than  you  might  find  in  any 
other  place  in  the  world — I  congratulate  you 
and  welcome  j'^ou  into  the  world  city,  that  you 
may  look  the  world  in  the  face." 

Mayor  Walker  pinned  the  Medal  of  Valor 
upon  the  lapel  of  Lindbergh's  coat.  Whereupon 
Lindbergh  for  the  first  time  gave  in  some  detail 
his  sense  of  the  size  of  the  welcome  he  had  re- 
ceived : 

"When  I  was  preparing  to  leave  New  York, 
I  was  warned  that  if  we  landed  at  Le  Bourget  we 
might  receive  a  rather  demonstrative  reception. 
After  having  an  hour  of  Le  Bourget  I  did  not 
believe  that  anyone  in  New  York  had  the  slight- 
est conception  of  what  we  did  receive.  Again, 
at  Brussels  and  at  London.  At  London  thirteen 
hundred  of  the  pride  of  Scotland  Yard  were  lost 
in  the  crowd  at  Croydon  as  though  they  had 
been  dropped  in  the  middle  of  the  ocean.  With 
the  exception  of  a  few  around  the  car  and  around 
the  plane,  I  never  saw  more  than  two  at  any  one 
time. 

"At  Washington  I  received  a  marvelous  recep" 


©  Wide  World  Photos 
MITCHKL  FIELD,    L.   I. AFTER  THE   FLIGHT  TO   WASHINGTON 


NEW  YORK  307 

tion.  But  at  New  York  I  believe  that  all  four 
put  together  would  be  in  about  just  the  position 
of  those  London  bobbies." 

"When  I  landed  at  Le  Bourget  I  landed  look- 
ing forward  to  the  pleasure  of  seeing  Europe  and 
the  British  Isles.  I  learned  to  speak  of  Europe 
and  the  British  Isles  after  I  landed  in  London. 
I  had  been  away  from  America  a  little  less  than 
two  days.  I  had  been  very  interested  in  the 
things  I  saw  while  passing  over  southern  Eng- 
land and  France,  and  I  was  not  in  any  hurry  to 
get  back  home. 

"By  the  time  I  had  spent  about  a  week  in 
France  and  a  short  time  in  Belgium  and  Eng- 
land, and  had  opened  a  few  cables  from  the 
United  States,  I  found  that  I  did  not  have  much 
to  say  about  how  long  I  would  stay  over 
there." 

Lindbergh  paused  for  the  laughter  to  subside. 
This  point  always  tickled  people  greatly. 

"So  I  left  Em-ope  and  the  British  Isles  with 
the  regret  that  I  had  been  unable  to  see  either 
Europe  or  the  British  Isles.  When  I  started 
up  the  Potomac  from  the  Memphis  I  decided 
that  I  was  not  so  sorry  that  I  had  taken  the 


308  "WE" 

Ambassador's  advice.  After  spending  about  an 
hour  in  New  York  I  know  I  am  not." 

The  parade  now  formed  again  and  moved  up 
Broadway,  through  Lafayette  Street,  to  Ninth 
and  over  to  Fifth.  At  Madison  Square  it  halted 
at  the  Shaft  of  Eternal  Light.  The  ceremony 
was  touching  and  impressive.  The  tall  shaft 
topped  by  a  crystal  star,  imprisoning  light  ever- 
lasting, was  a  fitting  memorial  to  the  men  who 
gave  up  their  lives  in  the  World  War.  Lind- 
bergh here  laid  a  wreath  in  their  memory. 

Fifth  Avenue  had  been  packed  ^vith  people 
since  morning.  It  was  now  mid-afternoon.  As 
in  Washington  a  wave  of  cheering  marked  the 
progress  of  the  car  which  held  the  city's  guest 
of  honor. 

At  St.  Patrick's  Cathedral  he  stopped,  got  out 
of  his  automobile  and  met  Cardinal  Hayes. 

In  Central  Park  the  official  city  welcome  ended 
amid  a  gathering  estimated  at  above  300,000 
people.  Bands  were  playing  and  automobile 
horns  added  to  the  din. 

Governor  Smith  of  New  York  was  waiting 
there  with  his  staff  on  a  specially  built  reviewing 
stand.  He  pinned  on  Lindbergh  the  State  Medal 


NEW  YORK  809 

of  Honor :  adding  again  to  the  ever  lengthening 
list  of  honors.  There  was  again  an  exchange  of 
speeches  met  by  salvos  of  applause.  A  sky  writer 
wrote  "Hail  Lindy"  high  in  the  air.  Policemen 
wrestled  with  swaying  crowds.  More  than  on 
the  avenue  it  seemed  as  if  the  city  were  con- 
centrated for  a  Lindbergh  it  would  never  for- 
get. 

Near  five  the  great  demonstration  came  to 
an  end.  For  a  few  hours  the  center  of  attrac- 
tion could  escape  to  the  refuge  that  had  been 
prepared  for  him  and  his  mother  in  a  private 
apartment.  But  this  escape  was  qualified  by  the 
fact  that  it  took  a  large  guard  to  hold  in  check 
the  many  people  who  sought  access  to  Lindbergh 
for  one  reason  or  another. 

At.  8:15  P.M.  he  rode  out  on  Long  Island  to 
the  beautiful  estate  of  Clarence  Mackay,  head 
of  the  Postal  Telegraph  Company.  The  place 
had  been  transformed  into  a  fairyland  of  colored 
Japanese  lanterns,  fountains  and  illuminated 
shrubbery.  Eighty  of  New  York's  most  prom- 
inent people  attended  the  dinner  which  was 
kingly  in  its  appointments.  Later  several  hun- 
dred guests  came  in  for  dancing. 


310  "WE" 

It  would  have  seemed  that  this  first  terrific 
day  might  have  exhausted  the  ardor  of  the  city's 
welcome.  But  there  followed  a  kaleidoscopic 
week  that  was,  if  anything,  more  trying.  Not 
only  did  Lindbergh  move  amid  a  growing  chorus 
of  business  offers,  but  his  social  engagements 
jammed  tighter  and  tighter  as  the  hours  passed. 
Moreover,  his  plane  was  still  in  Washington, 
although  he  was  scheduled  to  fly  it  to  St.  Louis 
for  the  week-end. 

The  City  of  New  York  gave  Lindbergh  a  din- 
ner of  some  4000  guests  at  the  Hotel  Commo- 
dore. It  was  there  that  Mr.  Hughes  spoke  the 
following  unique  tribute: 

"When  a  young  man,  slim  and  silent,  can  hop 
overnight  to  Paris  and  then  in  the  morning  tele- 
phone his  greetings  to  his  mother  in  Detroit; 
when  milhons  throughout  the  length  and  breadth 
of  this  land  and  over  sea  through  the  mysterious 
waves,  which  have  been  taught  to  obey  our  com- 
mand, can  listen  to  the  voice  of  the  President  of 
the  United  States  according  honors  for  that 
achievement,  honors  which  are  but  a  faint  reflec- 
tion of  the  affection  and  esteem  cherished  in  the 
hearts  of  the  countryman  of  the  West  who  dis- 


NEW  YORK  311 

tinguished  America  by  that  flight,  then  indeed 
is  the  day  that  hath  no  bother;  then  is  the  most 
marvelous  day  that  this  old  earth  has  ever 
known. 

"We  measure  heroes  as  we  do  ships  by  their 
displacement.  Colonel  Lindbergh  has  displaced 
everything.  His  displacement  is  beyond  all  cal- 
culation. He  fills  all  our  thought;  he  has  dis- 
placed pohtics,  Governor  Smith. 

"For  the  time  being,  he  has  lifted  us  into  the 
freer  and  upper  air  that  is  his  home.  He  has 
displaced  everything  that  is  petty ;  that  is  sordid ; 
that  is  vulgar.  What  is  money  in  the  presence  of 
Charles  A.  Lindbergh? 

"What  is  the  pleasure  of  the  idler  in  the  pres- 
ence of  this  supreme  victor  of  intelligence  and 
industry?  He  has  driven  the  sensation  mongers 
out  of  the  temples  of  our  thought.  He  has  kin- 
dled anew  the  fires  on  the  eight  ancient  altars  of 
that  temple.  Where  are  the  stories  of  crime,  of 
divorce,  of  the  triangles  that  are  never  equa- 
lateral?  For  the  moment  we  have  forgotten. 
This  is  the  happiest  day,  the  happiest  day  of  all 
days  for  America,  and  as  one  mind  she  is  now 
intent  upon  the  noblest  and  the  best.    America  is 


312  "WE" 

picturing  to  herself  youth  with  the  highest  aims, 
with  courage  unsurpassed;  science  victorious. 
Last  and  not  least,  motherhood,  with  her  loveliest 
crown. 

"We  may  have  brought  peoples  together.  This 
flight  may  have  been  the  messenger  of  good  will, 
but  good  will  for  its  beneficent  effects  depends 
upon  the  character  of  those  who  cherish  it. 

"We  are  all  better  men  and  women  because  of 
this  exhibition  in  this  flight  of  our  young  friend. 
Our  boys  and  girls  have  before  them  a  stirring, 
inspiring  vision  of  real  manhood.  What  a  won- 
derful thing  it  is  to  live  in  a  time  when  science 
and  character  join  hands  to  lift  up  humanity 
with  a  vision  of  its  own  diginity. 

"There  is  again  revealed  to  us,  with  a  startling 
suddenness,  the  inexhaustible  resources  of  our 
national  wealth.  From  an  unspoiled  home,  with 
its  traditions  of  industry,  of  frugality  and  honor, 
steps  swiftly  into  our  gaze  this  young  man,  show- 
ing us  the  unmeasured  treasures  in  our  minds 
of  American  character, 

"America  is  fortunate  in  her  heroes;  her  soul 
feeds  upon  their  deeds;  her  imagination  revels 
in  their   achievements.      There   are   those   who 


NEW  YORK  313 

would  rob  them  of  something  of  their  lustre,  but 
no  one  can  debunk  Lindbergh,  for  there  is  no 
bunk  about  him.  He  represents  to  us,  fellow- 
Americans,  all  that  we  wish — a  young  American 
at  his  best." 

Only  by  reducing  this  record  to  catalog  form 
could  it  possibly  be  made  to  include  a  fully  de- 
tailed description  of  Lindbergh's  four  amazing 
days  in  New  York.  Every  night  there  was  a 
banquet.  Every  day  there  was  a  festive  lunch. 
Not  hundreds,  but  thousands  attended  these 
entertainments;  and  at  the  speaker's  table  there 
always  sat  distinguished  men  whose  names  were 
household  words  among  Americans. 

Lindbergh  spoke  at  every  banquet.  Recur- 
rently he  paid  gracious  thanks  to  those  who  had 
helped  make  his  visit  such  a  gorgeous  success; 
he  usually  ended  by  speaking  on  behalf  of  avia- 
tion, the  welfare  of  which  he  never  forgot  even 
in  the  most  crowded  moments  of  his  days. 

The  Merchants'  Association  gave  him  a  gi- 
gantic luncheon.  The  Aeronautical  Chamber  of 
Commerce  entertained  him  at  a  banquet  that 
filled  to  overflowing  the  famous  ball  room  of  the 
Waldorf. 


314  "WE" 

On  Wednesday  night  he  gave  an  exhibition  of 
his  endurance  that  once  more  reminded  the  world 
it  was  feting  no  ordinary  hero.  After  dining  on 
Rodman  Wanamaker's  yacht  and  seeing  a  spe- 
cial performance  of  a  light  opera,  Lindbergh  at- 
tended a  charity  benefit  at  one  of  the  big  theatres. 
About  1 :30  a.m.  he  escaped  through  a  back  door 
and  hurried  to  Mitchel  field.  Although  still  in 
his  evening  clothes  he  borrowed  a  helmet  and 
hopped  off  for  Washington  at  3:05  a.m.  'By 
7  ;30  A.M.  he  was  back  in  New  York  with  his  own 
plane. 

His  last  day  was  too  crowded  for  him  to  take 
a  nap  after  his  sleepless  night.  He  went  to 
Brooklyn  where  above  a  million  people  gave  him 
another  moving  welcome.  He  kept  a  public 
luncheon  date.  He  attended  a  large  tea  and 
reception  at  the  Waldorf  Hotel  where  Raymond 
Orteig  presented  him  with  the  $25,000  prize  that 
had  long  stood  for  the  first  flight  from  New 
York  to  Paris.  At  eight,  a  little  tired  but  still  as 
fresh  looking  as  ever,  he  followed  Charles 
Schwab  in  speaking  before  a  massed  aviation 
banquet  that  included  many  leading  pilots  of  the 
world. 


Wide  World  Photos 
ST.   LOUIS'   WELCOME LOOKING  DOWN  AVASHINGTON  AVENUE 


Wide  IVorld  Photos 


MY  MOTHER 


VI 


ST.  LOUIS 

AT  8:17  A.M.,  Friday  June  17th,  Lind- 
bergh hopped  off  in  his  plane  for  St. 
Louis.  At  Paterson  he  passed  over 
the  plant  of  the  Wright  Aeronautical  Corpora- 
tion where  had  been  built  the  motor  that  had 
taken  him  across  the  Atlantic.  At  11:16  he 
reached  Columbus,  Ohio.  At  Dayton  he  was 
joined  by  an  escort  of  thirty  fast  Army  planes. 
They  took  off  from  the  field  where  the  old 
hangar  of  Orville  and  Wilbur  Wright  still 
stands. 

About  5  P.M.  he  approached  St.  Louis  in  a 
wet  fog.  He  dropped  lower  and  circled  the  city. 
As  at  New  York  the  sky  was  dotted  with  planes. 
Streets  and  house  tops  were  massed  with  people. 
As  he  landed  at  Lambert  Field  a  cordon  of 
troops  protected  him  from  the  eager  crowds. 
For  the  evening  he  managed  to  escape  to  the 

815 


316  "WE" 

home  of  a  friend  where  he  got  a  httle  much- 
needed  rest,  though  reporters  and  business  so- 
hcitors  still  swarmed  about  him.  Saturday 
morning  came  the  huge  city  parade  with  lunch- 
eon and  banquet  to  follow.  Sunday  he  gave  an 
exhibition  flight  over  the  old  World's  Fair 
grounds.  Not  an  hour,  scarcely  a  waking  minute, 
was  he  free  from  demands  upon  his  time  and 
attention. 

By  this  time  his  mail  had  exceeded  the  wildest 
imagination.  It  was  estimated  that  more  than 
2,000,000  letters  and  several  hundred  thousand 
telegi-ams  were  sent  him.  He  gave  out  the  fol- 
lowing statement: 

"To  the  Press:  As  an  air  mail  pilot  I  deeply 
appreciate  the  sentiment  which  actuated  my 
countrymen  to  welcome  me  home  by  'air  mail,' 
and  regret  only  that  I  have  no  way  in  which  to 
acknowledge  individually  every  one  of  the  tens 
of  thousands  of  'air  mail'  gi-eetings  I  have  re- 
ceived, for  my  heart  is  in  the  'air  mail'  service, 
and  I  would  like  to  help  keep  alive  the  air-con- 
sciousness of  America  which  my  good  fortune 
may  have  helped  to  awaken." 

By  this  time  statisticians  began  to  get  busy. 


ST.  LOUIS  317 

One  ojfRcial  association  estimated  that  the  tre- 
mendous increase  of  interest  in  flying  developed 
by  Lindbergh's  feat  caused  publications  in  the 
United  States  to  use  25,000  tons  of  newsprint  in 
addition  to  their  usual  consumption. 

Roughly  5,000  poems  were  believed  to  have 
been  written  to  commemorate  the  first  New  York 
to  Paris  flight.  A  town  was  named  "Lind- 
bergh," Scores  of  babies  were  reported  chris- 
tened after  the  flier-  An  enormous  impetus  was 
given  the  use  of  air  mail. 

Inspired  editorials  were  written  in  every  part 
of  the  civilized  world.  The  following  from  the 
New  York  Times  suitably  completes  this  very 
superficial  record  of  the  early  Lindbergh  wel- 
come by  mankind : 

"Such  a  man  is  one  in  a  host.  In  treating  of 
the  psj^chology  of  those  who  adore  Lindbergh  it 
must  first  be  set  down  that  he  has  the  quahties 
of  heart  and  head  that  all  of  us  would  hke  to 
possess.  When  he  left  Newfoundland  behind, 
the  dauntless  fellow  seemed  to  have  a  rendezvous 
with  Death,  but  his  point  of  view  was  that  he  had 
an  engagement  in  Paris.  Two  gallant  French- 
men had  lost  their  lives,  it  was  believed,  in  an  at- 


318  "WE" 

tempt  to  fly  across  the  Atlantic  to  the  United 
States.  An  American,  unknown  to  fame,  in 
whom  no  one  but  himself  believed,  made  the  pas- 
sage smoothly,  swiftly  and  surely,  traveling 
alone  and  almost  unheralded.  From  'New  York 
to  Paris,  without  a  hand  to  clasp  or  a  face  to 
look  into,  was  a  deed  to  lose  one's  head  over.  And 
that's  what  everybody  in  France,  Belgium  and 
England  proceeded  to  do. 

"After  all,  the  greater  was  behind — the  young 
fellow's  keeping  his  own  head  when  millions 
hailed  him  as  hero,  when  all  the  women  lost  their 
hearts  to  him,  and  when  decorations  were  pinned 
on  his  coat  by  admiring  Governments.  Lind- 
bergh had  the  world  at  his  feet,  and  he  blushed 
like  a  girl !  A  more  modest  bearing,  a  more  un- 
affected presence,  a  manlier,  kindlier,  simpler 
character  no  idol  of  the  multitude  ever  displayed. 
[NTever  was  America  prouder  of  a  son." 


The  End